To
my
Lord
,
the
Cardinall
De
la
Valet
.
LETTER
I.
SIR
,
being
not
able
to
bring
you
this
untoward
Present
my selfe
,
I
humbly
entreat
you
to
excuse
mee
that
I
send
it
.
Wherein
I
bind
you
not
to
a
second
perusall
,
and
to
read
that
againe
,
which
perhaps
you
have
read
already
with
distast
.
It
is
true
Sir
,
that
something
is
altered
in
the
Copie
,
and
well
neere
one
halfe
added
to
the
originall
;
but
the
spight
is
,
that
base
wares
get
no
value
by
store
,
and
the
water
that
comes
from
the
same
Spring
,
can
never
be
much
differing
:
but
if
in
any
of
the
passages
,
I
have
not
altogether
come
off
ill
,
and
that
I
have
had
some
tolerable
conceits
,
I
acknowledge
Sir
,
that
I
have
had
it
all
from
the
good
education
I
had
with
you
;
and
that
it
is
the
fruit
of
those
Instructions
,
which
you
have
done
me
the
honour
to
impart
unto
me
.
For
,
no
man
ever
had
conceits
more
pure
,
more
pregnant
,
than
your selfe
;
no
man
ever
saw
things
more
cleerly
than
you
doe
;
you
can
tell
precisely
in
what
degree
of
good
and
evill
any
thing
stands
;
and
to
find
out
the
truth
,
there
needs
no
more
,
but
to
follow
your
opinion
.
But
to
speake
truly
,
I
feare
this
qualitie
in
you
,
no
lesse
than
I
esteeme
it
;
you
have
too
much
knowledge
in
you
for
a
Discourse
that
requires
simplicitie
in
the
Reader
.
Neither
am
I
so
unadvised
,
to
expose
it
to
the
severitie
of
your
judgement
,
I
submit
it
rather
to
the
protection
of
your
goodnesse
,
and
hope
you
will
not
lay
open
those
faults
,
which
none
but
your selfe
can
see
:
Humbly
entreating
you
to
protect
a
spirit
of
your
owne
making
;
and
not
so
much
to
consider
my
manner
of
expressing
,
as
the
affection
with
which
I
am
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
To
the
same
as
before
.
LETTER
II.
SIR
,
I
am
negligent
,
for
feare
of
being
troublesome
,
and
least
I
should
be
importunately
complementall
;
I
forbeare
to
shew
my selfe
officiously
dutifull
.
But
my
fault
growing
from
discretion
,
I
hope
you
will
not
take
it
ill
,
that
I
have
a
care
not
to
trouble
you
,
and
that
you
will
pardon
the
intermission
of
my
Letters
,
which
hath
no
other
end
,
but
the
solacing
your
eyes
.
I
seeke
no
colours
of
Art
,
to
paint
out
the
affection
I
owe
to
your
service
;
This
were
to
corrupt
the
naturall
puritie
.
Truth
is
simple
and
shamefast
,
and
when
shee
cannot
shew
her selfe
by
reall
effects
,
shee
will
scorne
to
doe
it
by
verball
expressions
.
It
is
not
in
my
tongue
to
expresse
her
otherwise
,
than
in
such
termes
as
are
the
engagements
of
a
lye
;
and
when
I
shall
have
made
you
most
sincere
protestations
of
inviolable
fidelitie
,
there
will
come
a
coozening
companion
that
will
out-vie
me
,
and
endeare
himselfe
beyond
all
my
oathes
.
I
could
wish
there
were
some
marke
to
distinguish
protestations
that
are
true
,
from
those
that
are
feigned
;
for
if
there
were
,
I
should
have
great
advantage
over
many
Courtiers
,
more
officious
and
more
hot
in
offering
their
service
,
than
I
am
,
and
you
should
acknowledge
that
the
eminency
of
your
vertue
,
not
to
speake
of
the
eminency
of
your
dignitie
,
is
of
no
man
more
religiously
reverenced
,
than
of
my selfe
,
who
am
,
and
ever
will
be
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
To
Monsieur
Godeau
.
LETTER
III.
SIR
,
Disguising
will
not
serve
your
turne
,
you
are
a
remarkable
man
,
and
whether
it
be
that
you
call
the
dissembling
of
Art
,
Negligence
,
or
that
you
cannot
put
off
those
ornaments
which
are
naturall
in
you
;
I
let
you
know
that
the
excellency
of
your
style
,
extends
even
to
your
familiar
speech
,
and
that
you
are
able
to
sweeten
it
without
sawcing
it
.
A
man
may
see
that
come
springing
&
flowing
from
you
,
which
in
others
is
brought
●…farre
off
,
and
that
with
engines
;
you
gather
that
which
others
pull
off
,
and
though
you
write
nothing
loosly
,
yet
you
write
nothing
with
streyning
:
yet
I
must
tell
you
,
they
are
not
the
periods
of
your
sentences
,
nor
the
pawses
that
winne
mee
so
much
unto
you
;
I
am
too
grosse
for
such
slender
and
fine
threads
;
if
you
had
nothing
but
rich
conceits
and
choice
words
,
this
were
but
the
vertue
of
a
Sophister
,
and
I
should
place
you
in
the
number
of
things
that
may
please
but
not
of
things
that
one
ought
to
love
;
I
make
more
reckoning
of
the
honesty
of
a
dumbe
man
,
than
of
the
eloquence
of
a
varlet
;
I
looke
after
the
good
of
societie
,
and
the
comfort
of
life
,
&
not
after
the
delight
of
Theaters
,
and
the
amusement
of
company
:
Let
us
make
then
a
serious
profession
of
our
duties
,
and
let
us
give
good
examples
to
an
evill
age
;
let
us
make
the
world
see
,
that
the
knowledge
wee
have
of
vertue
,
is
not
meerly
speculative
;
and
let
us
justifie
our
Bookes
and
our
Studies
,
that
now
are
charged
with
the
vices
and
imperfections
of
their
Teachers
.
Philosophy
is
not
made
to
be
playd
withall
,
but
to
be
made
use
of
,
and
we
must
count
it
an
Armour
,
and
not
a
painted
Coate
.
They
are
men
of
the
worst
making
,
that
now
adayes
make
the
worst
doing
;
sots
take
upon
them
to
be
subtle
,
and
wee
have
no
more
any
tame
Beasts
amongst
us
,
they
are
all
savage
and
wilde
.
For
my selfe
,
who
have
seene
wickednesse
in
its
Triumph
,
and
who
have
sometime
lived
in
the
Countrey
of
subtlety
&
craft
;
I
assure
you
,
I
have
brought
nothing
from
thence
,
but
loathing
,
and
before
ever
I
tasted
it
,
was
cloyed
.
I
am
exceeding
glad
to
find
you
of
the
same
dyet
,
and
doubt
not
of
the
Doctrine
I
Preach
,
seeing
I
read
the
same
in
your
owne
Letter
;
Beleeve
it
Sir
,
there
is
none
more
wholesome
,
none
more
worthy
of
our
Creation
.
Which
I
am
resolved
to
maintaine
,
even
to
Death
,
and
will
no
more
leave
it
,
than
the
resolution
I
have
made
,
to
be
without
ceasing
;
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
To
Monsieur
Godeau
againe
.
LETTER
IIII.
SIR
,
I
have
knowne
a
good
while
,
that
you
are
no
longer
a
Druyde
,
and
that
you
lately
made
your
entry
into
Paris
:
I
doubt
not
but
with
magnificence
enough
,
and
not
without
bestowing
some
publike
largesse
.
I
never
knew
you
goe
a
forraging
,
that
you
returned
not
home
laden
with
bootie
;
and
your
Voyages
have
alwayes
enriched
your
followers
.
I
pretend
my selfe
to
have
a
feeling
of
this
,
and
though
farre
remooved
from
the
place
where
you
act
them
,
yet
I
cannot
learne
,
that
my
absence
makes
me
loose
my
part
in
the
distribution
of
your
good
deedes
.
Cease
not
Sir
,
I
entreat
you
,
to
bind
me
unto
you
,
and
to
deserve
well
of
my
tongue
.
Fill
our
Closets
with
the
fruits
of
your
braine
,
and
since
you
can
doe
it
,
make
us
to
gather
more
sheaves
of
Corne
,
than
the
best
workmen
hitherto
have
left
us
eares
.
My
devotion
stands
waiting
continually
for
your
Christian
workes
,
and
I
entreat
you
,
they
may
be
done
in
such
a
volume
,
that
we
may
carry
them
handsomely
with
us
to
Church
.
That
which
I
have
seene
of
them
,
doth
so
exceedingly
please
mee
,
that
I
would
be
a
Poet
for
nothing
else
but
withsome
indifferent
grace
to
prayse
them
,
and
to
say
,
Verses
blesse
him
that
makes
such
blessed
Verses
.
If
I
did
not
love
you
well
,
I
should
envie
you
the
conversation
of
Monsieur
Chaplaine
,
from
whom
in
fifteene
dayes
I
have
received
but
one
small
sparke
of
a
Letter
by
the
ordinary
Post.
Thus
I
doe
but
tast
of
that
whereof
you
make
full
meales
;
yet
remember
,
I
have
as
good
right
in
him
as
your selfe
,
and
though
I
trust
you
with
the
keeping
him
,
yet
I
doe
not
quit
my
part
in
him
;
To
him
and
you
both
,
I
am
most
affectionately
Your
,
&c.
To
Monsieur
Conrat
.
LETTER
V.
SIR
,
I
had
undertaken
to
have
answered
to
every
point
of
your
eloquent
Letter
,
but
when
I
had
spent
a
whole
moneth
about
it
,
I
could
not
satisfie
my selfe
with
my
undertaking
.
That
which
I
had
written
,
was
not
worthy
,
me
thought
,
that
I
should
Father
it
;
and
I
began
to
thinke
I
should
doe
you
a
great
courtesie
,
to
save
you
the
reading
of
an
ill
Oration
.
But
seeing
of
evills
,
the
least
are
the
best
,
you
shall
have
cause
to
thanke
your selfe
for
this
complement
,
which
will
cost
you
no
more
but
one
looke
to
looke
over
,
and
never
put
you
to
the
labour
of
turning
over
the
leafe
.
I
have
this
onely
to
say
at
this
time
,
that
the
report
which
was
spread
of
my
death
,
hath
not
killed
me
,
and
that
in
despight
of
rumour
and
mortall
Presages
,
I
intend
to
be
happy
by
your
meanes
,
and
not
to
forgoe
the
good
fortune
presented
to
me
in
your
person
:
so
I
call
your
excellent
friendship
,
with
which
no
burden
is
heavie
,
no
calamitie
dolorous
.
For
I
know
I
shall
finde
in
you
that
ancient
generousnesse
,
whereof
Monsieur
de
la
Nove
,
and
Monsieur
de
Ferries
,
made
profession
.
I
account
when
I
discover
secrets
to
you
,
I
hide
them
;
and
shall
have
no
jealousie
of
my
honour
when
I
have
put
it
into
your
hands
.
In
such
sort
Sir
,
that
my
soule
should
be
of
a
very
hard
temper
,
if
it
did
not
feele
a
kind
of
tickling
in
so
present
and
great
advantages
,
and
if
I
should
not
most
perfectly
be
,
as
you
oblige
me
to
be
,
Your
,
&c.
To
my
Lord
the
Bishop
of
Nantes
.
LETTER
VI.
SIR
,
I
was
upon
the
point
of
sending
my
footman
to
you
,
when
I
saw
your
footman
enter
my
lodging
,
who
brought
me
newes
exceeding
joyfull
;
and
now
I
depend
no
longer
upon
Fortune
,
since
another
besides
her selfe
can
make
me
happie
;
and
am
so
indeed
as
much
as
I
would
wish
,
and
should
never
know
the
value
of
your
friendship
,
if
I
made
it
not
the
bounds
of
my
ambition
.
To
complaine
of
fortune
,
and
to
be
your
favourite
,
are
things
that
imply
a
morall
contradiction
:
it
is
an
easie-matter
to
comfort
a
pension
ill
payd
,
when
a
man
is
in
possession
of
store
of
treasure
,
and
having
neither
the
gift
of
impudency
,
nor
of
hypocrisie
,
it
is
not
for
me
to
prosper
in
an
age
which
esteemes
them
most
that
are
owners
of
these
qualities
.
It
is
enough
for
me
,
that
M.
the
Cardinall
doth
me
the
honour
to
wish
me
well
,
and
condemnes
not
your
judgement
of
mee
;
all
other
disgraces
,
from
whence
soever
they
come
,
I
am
prepared
to
beare
,
and
take
for
a
favour
the
contempt
that
is
linked
to
the
profession
of
vertue
.
But
it
is
too
much
to
say
of
mee
,
that
which
Seneca
said
of
Cato
:
Catonem
saeculum
suum
parùm
intellexit
.
These
are
transcendencies
of
M.
de
Nantes
,
and
impostures
of
his
love
.
He
stretcheth
all
objects
to
infinitie
,
and
all
his
comparisons
are
beyond
proportion
.
The
Sunne
and
the
Starres
are
common
things
with
him
,
and
he
can
finde
nothing
in
Nature
goodly
enough
to
serve
for
a
similitude
of
that
he
loves
.
It
is
this
deceitfull
passion
hath
made
you
beleeve
,
that
I
am
of
some
great
worth
,
and
that
my
barren
soyle
is
fruitfull
in
high
conceits
.
But
Sir
,
I
count
all
this
nothing
,
if
this
love
of
yours
perswade
you
not
to
come
&
stay
a
while
in
it
,
and
to
be
mindfull
of
your
word
.
I
have
put
Monsieur
—
in
hope
hereof
,
and
make
my selfe
sure
since
you
have
made
me
a
solemne
promise
;
knowing
that
Truth
is
residentupon
the
mouth
of
Bishops
.
Dixisti
,
venies
,
Grave
&
immutabile
sanctis
Pondus
adest
verbis
,
&
vocem
fata
sequuntur
.
The
Authour
of
these
Verses
shall
be
your
fourth
suppliant
:
it
is
one
that
hath
been
of
your
olde
acquaintance
,
and
was
accounted
the
Virgill
of
his
time
.
I
make
use
of
him
upon
this
occasion
,
because
perhaps
you
will
make
more
reckoning
of
him
than
of
me
,
who
yet
am
more
than
any
man
in
the
world
.
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
Another
to
my
Lord
Bishop
of
Nantes
.
LETTER
VII
.
SIR
,
I
speake
Latin
but
once
a
yeare
,
and
yet
as
seldome
as
it
is
,
it
comes
more
upon
hazard
than
out
of
knowledge
,
and
holds
lesse
of
learning
than
of
rapture
:
vouchsafe
therefore
to
take
it
in
good
part
,
that
in
my
setled
braines
,
I
answer
you
in
the
vulgar
tongue
,
and
tell
you
,
that
never
eares
were
more
attentive
,
nor
more
prepard
to
hearing
,
than
those
of
our
family
when
I
read
your
Letter
before
them
:
they
were
not
satisfied
to
have
onely
a
literall
interpretation
,
and
to
make
me
their
Gramma●…ian
,
but
I
must
declaime
upon
it
,
and
make
a
Paraphrase
as
large
as
a
Commentary
.
If
you
will
know
the
successe
,
I
can
truly
say
,
that
all
the
company
was
well
satisfied
;
but
to
tell
you
all
,
was
even
ravished
with
admiration
of
your
bountie
,
specially
my
Niece
,
who
in
the
greatest
vanitie
,
that
sexe
is
capable
of
,
never
durst
imagine
shee
should
ever
have
the
honour
to
be
praysed
in
Latin
,
and
should
serve
for
an
Argument
of
commendation
to
the
greatest
Doctor
of
our
age
.
Shee
saith
,
this
is
a
second
obligation
you
bind
her
in
,
to
make
her
a
Romane
after
you
have
made
her
your
daughter
;
and
to
give
her
so
noble
a
Country
,
after
giving
her
so
worthy
a
Father
.
And
yet
to
these
two
favours
,
I
can
adde
a
third
,
which
shee
forgot
:
methinkes
Sir
,
shee
fattens
and
grows
gracefull
with
these
prayses
you
give
her
;
shee
is
fayrer
by
one
halfe
than
shee
was
before
.
And
if
from
vertue
there
issue
certaine
beames
which
enlighten
the
objects
that
are
neere
it
;
and
that
beautie
flowes
from
goodnesse
,
as
from
the
Spring
,
I
need
not
then
goe
farre
to
seeke
from
whence
this
varnish
of
her
looke
,
this
amiablenesse
of
her
countenance
,
is
growne
upon
her
:
It
is
certainly
your
late
benediction
that
hath
painted
her
;
and
to
speake
it
in
the
words
of
the
Poet
,
Formosam
Pater
esse
dedit
,
Lumenque
Juventae
Purpureum
,
&
laetos
oculis
afflârat
honores
.
I
have
considered
of
the
Letters
whereof
you
pleased
to
send
me
a
Copie
,
and
in
my
judgement
,
you
have
all
the
reason
in
the
world
to
rest
satisfied
with
it
.
They
could
never
have
been
more
in
favour
of
you
,
if
you
had
endited
them
your selfe
,
and
our
friend
himselfe
had
writ
them
:
if
you
had
been
the
King
,
and
he
the
Secretary
,
if
I
be
not
deceived
,
this
stile
will
bring
a
cooling
upon
the
joy
of
—
and
make
them
see
,
they
have
at
least
mistaken
one
word
for
another
,
and
that
the
absence
of
—
hath
not
been
a
discharge
of
his
authoritie
,
but
onely
a
breathing
from
the
labours
of
his
charge
.
I
am
wrestling
still
with
—
and
preparing
you
an
after-dinners
Recreation
,
which
I
will
bring
my selfe
to
Burdeaux
,
if
you
stay
there
till
the
next
moneth
.
In
the
meane
time
,
since
you
desire
new
assurances
of
my
fidelitie
,
I
sweare
vnto
you
,
with
all
the
Religion
of
Oathes
,
and
with
all
the
libertie
and
sinceritie
of
the
golden
age
,
that
I
am
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
To
Monsieur
de
la
Nauue
,
Councellour
of
the
King
,
in
his
first
Chamber
of
Enquests
.
LETTER
VIII
.
SIR
,
my
deare
Cousin
,
your
noblenesse
is
not
of
these
times
,
but
you
are
generous
after
the
old
fashion
.
To
call
the
paines
I
put
you
to
,
a
favour
,
and
to
thanke
a
man
for
persecuting
you
,
this
is
a
vertue
which
Orestes
and
Pylades
perhaps
knew
,
but
is
now
no
where
to
be
found
,
but
either
in
old
fables
,
or
in
your
Letter
.
The
offers
you
make
me
,
doe
not
so
much
give
me
a
possession
,
as
confirme
me
in
it
,
and
assure
me
the
durablenes
of
a
happinesse
which
wants
nothing
of
being
perfect
,
but
being
durable
.
Monsieur
de
—
hath
stretched
his
beliefe
yet
further
;
he
hath
told
mee
of
your
comming
into
this
Province
,
and
hath
promised
me
at
lest
some
houres
of
those
Grand
daies
that
bring
you
hither
:
if
they
were
as
long
as
those
of
Platoes
yeare
,
they
should
not
be
too
long
for
me
,
if
I
might
be
so
happie
to
spend
them
in
your
company
.
I
make
account
to
husband
the
least
minutes
of
it
I
can
take
hold
of
,
and
am
about
in
such
sort
to
deck
up
my
Hermitage
,
that
it
may
not
be
offensive
to
your
eyes
.
I
can
present
you
but
with
grosse
pleasures
and
Country
recreations
;
yet
you
that
are
perfectly
just
,
will
not
refuse
to
take
a
little
contentment
where
you
are
perfectly
loved
,
and
preferre
a
lively
passion
,
and
a
heart
sincere
,
before
false
semblances
and
a
dead
magnificence
.
My
complements
are
short
,
and
I
am
by
profession
a
very
bad
Courtier
,
but
my
words
carry
truth
in
them
,
and
I
am
with
all
my
soule
,
Sir
,
my
deere
Cousin
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
;
1.
June
.
1634.
To
Monsieur
de
la
Motte
le
Voyer
.
LETTER
IX
.
SIR
,
I
am
going
from
Paris
in
hast
,
and
carry
with
me
the
griefe
that
I
cannot
stay
to
tell
you
in
how
great
account
I
hold
the
offer
you
make
me
of
your
friendship
.
If
this
be
the
price
of
so
poore
a
marchandise
,
as
that
I
sent
you
,
never
was
man
a
greater
gainer
by
traffiking
than
I
:
and
you
seeme
in
this
,
not
unlike
those
Indians
,
who
thought
to
over-reach
the
Spaniards
,
by
giving
them
Gold
for
Glasse
.
I
have
long
since
knowne
your
great
worth
,
though
you
would
not
be
knowne
to
have
such
worth
in
you
;
all
the
care
you
can
take
to
hide
the
beautie
of
your
life
,
cannot
keepe
the
lustre
of
it
from
dazeling
mine
eyes
,
and
though
you
make
your
vertue
a
secret
,
yet
I
have
pierced
into
it
,
and
discovered
it
.
And
yet
I
must
confesse
unto
you
my
infirmitie
,
I
finde
it
too
sublime
for
me
,
and
with
my
uttermost
abilitie
am
not
able
to
reach
it
;
all
I
can
doe
,
is
to
respect
it
with
reverence
,
and
to
follow
you
with
my
eyes
and
thoughts
.
The
world
cannot
all
rayse
it selfe
above
the
pitch
of
the
presentage
,
and
be
wise
in
equall
rank
with
Aristides
&
Socrates
;
I
am
contented
to
be
in
a
lower
forme
of
vertue
,
for
I
am
a
man
,
and
they
demy
Gods
;
I
neither
aspire
to
be
their
equall
,
nor
their
rivall
,
much
lesse
Sir
,
to
be
their
judge
or
accuser
.
Anitus
and
Melitus
would
be
much
mistaken
in
me
,
if
they
should
thinke
I
would
joyne
with
them
in
their
accusation
,
as
though
I
thought
all
opinions
to
be
bad
which
are
not
like
mine
own
;
I
had
rather
thinke
,
that
it
is
I
that
loose
the
sight
of
Orasius
Tubero
sometimes
,
than
thinke
that
he
is
strayed
,
or
out
of
the
way
;
&
rather
charge
my selfe
with
weaknesse
,
than
accuse
him
of
rashnesse
.
Let
him
leave
the
middle
Region
of
the
ayre
below
him
,
and
mount
up
above
the
highest
;
let
him
take
upon
him
to
judge
of
humane
things
,
from
Shepheards
to
Kings
,
from
shrubbes
to
starres
,
provided
,
that
he
be
pleased
to
hold
there
,
and
bow
his
wings
,
and
submit
his
reason
to
things
divine
.
I
have
not
time
to
tell
you
,
how
much
I
value
him
.
Monsieur
de
—
will
at
more
leisure
entertaine
you
with
discourse
about
it
,
I
onely
will
assure
you
,
that
what
maske
soever
you
put
upon
your
face
,
I
finde
you
alwayes
exceeding
amiable
,
and
that
I
will
ever
be
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Paris
,
6.
Septemb.
1631.
To
Madam
de
Villesavin
.
LETTER
X.
MAdam
,
seeing
it
is
my
ill
fortune
,
that
I
cannot
finde
you
when
I
come
to
see
you
,
I
entreat
you
to
let
me
speake
to
you
by
an
Interpreter
,
and
that
I
may
make
this
benefit
of
my
being
so
farre
from
Paris
,
to
have
a
right
of
writing
to
you
when
I
could
not
have
the
power
of
speaking
with
you
.
Indeed
as
long
as
you
were
taken
up
with
entertaining
your
deare
sonne
,
whom
long
absence
had
made
as
it
were
new
unto
you
,
and
as
long
as
you
were
tasting
the
first
joyes
which
his
returne
had
brought
with
it
;
It
had
been
a
great
indiscretion
in
a
stranger
,
to
intrude
himselfe
into
your
private
feast
,
&
not
give
you
the
libertie
to
make
choice
of
your
Guests
;
but
now
,
that
your
extasies
of
joy
are
over-passed
,
and
that
a
more
calme
estate
makes
you
sociable
to
others
abroad
:
Now
Madam
,
you
may
vouchsafe
to
accept
my
complement
,
and
to
heare
me
say
,
with
my
Countrey
freedome
,
that
you
want
much
of
that
I
wish
you
,
if
you
want
any
thing
of
absolute
felicitie
.
I
make
no
doubt
but
Monsieur
Bouthillier
your
sonne
,
as
he
parted
from
hence
a
right
honest
man
,
so
he
is
returned
hither
an
understanding
man
;
and
that
to
the
lights
which
are
given
by
Nature
,
he
hath
added
those
that
are
gotten
by
practise
,
and
by
conference
.
The
ayre
of
Italie
which
is
so
powerfull
in
ripening
of
fruits
,
hath
not
been
lesse
favourable
to
the
seeds
of
his
spirit
,
and
having
been
at
the
spring-head
of
humane
prudence
,
I
assure
my selfe
,
he
hath
drawn
deepe
of
it
,
and
hath
filled
his
minde
with
so
many
new
and
sublime
knowledges
;
that
even
his
Father
(
if
it
were
not
for
the
great
love
he
〈◊〉
him
)
might
not
unjustly
grow
jealous
at
it
.
This
Madam
,
is
that
happinesse
I
speake
to
you
off
,
and
which
I
have
alwayes
wished
to
you
,
and
to
which
,
there
can
nothing
be
added
,
but
to
see
shortly
so
excellent
an
instrument
set
aworke
,
and
so
able
a
man
employed
in
great
affayres
.
When
this
shall
be
,
I
shall
then
see
the
successe
of
my
ancient
predictions
,
and
of
that
I
have
long
read
in
his
very
face
;
so
that
,
you
may
well
thinke
,
I
shall
take
no
distast
at
your
contentment
,
as
well
for
the
reputation
of
my
skill
in
Physnomie
and
Prognosticating
,
as
for
that
I
perfectly
am
Madam
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
2.
Octob.
1631.
To
Monsieur
de
Gomberville
,
LETTER
XI
.
SIR
,
the
mischance
at
the
Tuilliries
,
hath
disquieted
me
all
night
,
and
my
unquietnesse
would
have
continued
still
,
if
you
had
not
taken
the
paines
to
calme
it
.
The
newes
you
send
me
,
gives
me
life
;
A
man
cannot
be
innocent
,
whom
Madam
de
Maiso●…fort
judgeth
culpable
,
shee
is
not
one
that
will
complaine
where
there
is
no
fault
;
and
truly
,
if
she
had
taken
the
mischance
of
her
page
in
another
fashion
than
shee
did
,
I
would
rather
have
abandoned
reason
than
maintaine
it
against
her
,
&
would
not
have
trusted
my
owne
testimony
,
if
shee
rejected
it
.
You
remember
,
that
but
hearing
her
Name
,
I
fell
downe
in
a
trance
,
and
that
the
very
sight
of
her
livery
,
strucke
into
me
a
religious
horrour
,
and
a
trembling
respect
,
which
is
not
borne
,
but
to
things
divine
.
And
in
this
ranke
,
I
place
so
rare
a
beauty
as
hers
is
;
and
though
I
be
no
man
of
the
world
,
yet
I
am
not
so
very
a
stranger
to
the
occurrents
of
the
world
,
but
that
I
very
well
know
,
shee
is
universally
adored
;
I
must
not
alwayes
passe
for
an
Hermite
;
this
I
am
sure
,
shee
carries
with
her
the
desires
and
vowes
of
all
the
Court
,
and
shee
leades
in
triumph
those
Gallants
,
who
have
themselves
triumphed
over
our
enemies
:
yet
I
know
withall
,
they
depend
more
upon
her
by
their
owne
passion
,
than
by
her
endeavours
,
and
follow
without
being
drawne
.
These
are
Captives
,
whom
shee
trusts
upon
their
word
,
for
their
true
imprisonment
,
and
whom
shee
suffers
to
be
their
owne
Keepers
.
In
the
course
shee
holds
of
honestie
,
her
favours
are
so
morall
,
or
so
light
,
that
either
they
content
none
but
the
wise
,
because
they
desire
no
more
than
what
is
given
them
;
or
none
but
the
unwise
,
because
they
take
that
to
be
given
them
,
which
was
never
meant
them
;
so
there
are
some
perhaps
well
satisfied
,
but
it
is
by
the
force
of
their
imagination
,
and
no
body
hath
cause
to
be
proud
of
a
Fortune
,
which
no
body
possesseth
.
As
her
vertue
is
as
cleere
as
the
fire
that
sparkles
in
her
eyes
,
so
her
reputation
is
as
much
without
blemish
as
her
beautie
;
&
of
this
,
honest
people
give
testimony
by
their
words
,
and
Detractors
by
their
silence
.
Shee
makes
thornes
that
they
cannot
pricke
,
and
makes
slander
it selfe
to
learne
good
manners
.
And
therefore
Sir
,
I
should
be
very
unfortunate
,
if
I
had
been
cause
of
displeasing
her
,
whom
all
the
world
endeavours
to
please
;
and
it
would
be
a
shame
to
our
Nation
,
that
a
Frenchman
should
beare
himselfe
unreverently
towards
her
,
to
whom
very
Barbarians
beare
a
reverence
.
If
this
mis-fortune
had
besallen
me
,
it
is
not
the
saving
my
Pages
life
,
should
make
me
stand
in
the
defence
;
and
I
would
never
desire
to
augment
my
traine
,
but
to
the
end
I
might
have
the
more
sacrifices
to
offer
upon
the
Altar
of
her
choler
.
But
shee
is
too
mercifull
,
to
punish
meane
Delinquents
,
and
too
generous
,
to
give
petty
Examples
:
shee
reserves
her
justice
for
the
Great
ones
,
and
the
Proud
;
for
those
who
having
more
tender
senses
,
are
better
able
to
feele
the
weight
of
her
anger
;
or
els
in
truth
her
purpose
is
to
shew
me
a
particular
favour
,
by
a
publike
declaration
,
and
to
let
the
world
see
,
shee
makes
a
reckoning
of
that
of
which
the
world
makes
none
.
And
knowing
what
the
gratefulnesse
of
good
Letters
is
,
shee
is
desirous
to
have
them
in
her
debt
;
shee
payes
our
studies
before-hand
,
for
the
fruit
shee
expects
from
them
,
and
obligeth
the
Art
which
can
prayse
the
Obligation
:
shee
is
made
beleeve
,
that
I
have
some
skill
in
this
Art
,
and
I
perceive
I
am
not
in
so
little
respect
with
her
as
I
thought
;
and
of
this
I
am
assured
,
by
the
paines
it
cost
you
,
to
make
her
take
her
Page
againe
that
was
hurt
;
and
by
the
civill
language
shee
desired
you
to
deliver
from
her
.
It
exceeded
indeed
all
bounds
of
moderation
,
and
it
seemes
shee
would
not
only
for
my
sake
protect
an
innocent
,
but
would
be
ready
,
if
need
were
,
to
reward
a
delinquent
.
For
acknowledgment
of
which
generous
goodnesse
,
all
my
owne
spirit
,
and
all
my
friends
put
together
,
can
never
be
too
much
.
It
is
particularly
your selfe
to
whom
I
must
have
recourse
in
this
occasion
:
you
Sir
,
who
set
the
Crown
upon
Beauties
head
,
who
have
the
power
to
make
Queenes
at
your
pleasure
;
and
to
whom
Olympia
and
Yzatide
,
are
beholding
for
their
Empire
:
having
bestowed
so
great
glory
upon
persons
that
never
were
;
and
set
all
France
a
running
after
Phantosmes
,
you
may
well
take
upon
you
to
defend
the
reputation
of
a
sensible
and
living
vertue
,
and
choose
a
subject
that
may
be
thankefull
to
you
for
your
choice
;
and
this
is
a
matter
you
cannot
deny
,
of
which
wee
will
talke
more
,
and
conclude
it
after
dinner
in
presence
of
the
Lady
that
is
interessed
in
it
,
into
whose
presence
,
I
must
entreat
you
,
to
be
my
usher
to
bring
me
,
that
so
I
may
ever
more
and
more
be
,
Sir
,
Your
most
humble
and
most
obliged
servant
,
&c.
At
Paris
,
1.
June
:
1631.
To
Monsieur
de
Villiers
Hottoman
.
LETTER
XII
.
SIR
,
being
equally
tender
of
the
good
will
you
beare
me
,
and
of
the
account
you
make
of
me
,
I
cannot
choose
but
rest
well
satisfied
with
your
remembring
me
,
and
with
the
judgement
you
deliver
of
my
writings
;
you
are
not
a
man
that
will
beare
false
witnesse
,
and
you
have
too
much
honestie
to
deceive
the
world
,
but
withall
,
you
have
too
much
understanding
to
be
deceived
your selfe
,
and
one
may
well
relie
upon
a
wisedome
that
is
confirmed
by
time
and
practise
.
This
is
that
which
makes
mee
to
make
such
reckoning
of
your
approbation
,
and
such
account
of
your
counsell
,
that
I
should
be
loath
to
be
defective
in
the
least
tittle
of
contenting
you
.
It
is
farre
from
me
,
to
maintaine
a
point
,
that
you
oppose
;
I
give
it
over
at
the
first
blow
,
and
yeeld
at
the
first
summons
:
yet
I
could
never
have
thought
,
that
of
a
jeast
,
there
should
have
been
made
a
fault
;
or
that
a
poore
word
,
spoken
without
designe
or
ayming
at
any
,
should
have
been
the
cause
of
so
great
complaints
.
You
know
,
that
in
a
certaine
moderne
Schoole
,
there
is
a
difference
made
,
Fra
la
virtu
faeminile
,
&
la
Donnesca
;
and
it
is
held
,
that
to
make
love
,
is
more
the
vice
of
a
woman
,
than
of
a
Princesse
;
and
lesse
to
be
blamed
in
the
person
of
Semirdmis
or
Cleopatra
,
than
in
the
person
of
Lucretia
or
Virginia
:
I
carry
not
my
opinions
so
farre
,
and
I
meane
to
be
no
Authour
of
so
extravagant
a
Moralitie
.
It
may
suffice
,
that
without
descending
from
the
thesis
to
the
hypothesis
,
I
protest
unto
you
,
I
should
be
very
sorry
,
I
had
trenched
upon
the
reputation
of
that
great
Queen
,
or
intended
to
corrupt
the
memory
of
so
excellent
an
odour
,
as
shee
hathleft
behinde
her
;
of
whose
great
worthinesse
,
I
have
in
other
places
sayd
so
much
,
that
I
should
but
shame
my selfe
to
say
any
otherwise
;
and
indeed
,
the
termes
I
used
were
free
,
and
not
injurious
,
and
such
,
as
if
they
wound
a
little
,
they
tickle
&
delight
much
more
:
I
neither
spake
disgracefully
of
the
dignitie
of
her
royall
birth
,
nor
gave
her
any
odious
or
uncivill
names
,
as
some
others
have
done
,
whom
I
condemne
extreamly
for
it
;
yet
Sir
,
I
will
yeeld
to
confesse
,
that
I
have
said
too
much
,
and
though
my
saying
too
much
should
have
attractives
to
charm
me
,
and
were
as
deare
to
me
as
any
part
of
my selfe
,
yet
seeing
it
is
distastfull
to
you
,
I
will
for
your
sake
cut
it
cleane
off
,
and
never
looke
for
further
reasons
to
induce
me
to
it
.
I
can
deny
nothing
to
my
friends
,
and
therefore
make
no
doubt
of
the
power
you
have
over
me
,
and
of
my
testifying
,
upon
this
occasion
,
without
further
opening
my
eyes
,
that
I
am
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
4.
Jan.
1632.
To
Monsieur
de
Borstell
.
LETTER
XIII
.
SIR
,
I
am
so
farre
from
seeking
to
justifie
my
negligence
,
that
I
will
not
goe
about
so
much
as
to
excuse
it
:
nothing
but
my
being
dead
,
can
be
a
valuable
reason
why
I
waited
not
upon
you
,
to
offer
you
my
service
;
all
other
impediments
would
prove
too
light
,
to
have
kept
mee
here
:
but
such
is
your
graciousnesse
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
fall
foule
with
you
;
such
your
indulgence
,
that
you
remit
a
fault
before
I
can
confesse
it
:
you
give
me
no
leisure
to
aske
you
,
at
the
very
first
,
you
oblige
me
to
thanke
you
,
and
I
have
received
my
pardon
here
at
home
,
which
I
never
looked
to
obtaine
,
but
at
Oradour
,
and
that
with
long
solliciting
.
I
have
not
yet
seene
the
Ambassatrix
,
who
hath
done
me
the
favour
to
bring
it
to
me
,
and
I
cannot
imagine
,
shee
should
be
surprized
with
that
despaire
,
as
your
Letter
represents
herein
.
Alclones
affliction
,
in
respect
of
hers
,
would
be
but
meane
,
and
those
women
whose
teares
Antiquitie
hath
hallowed
,
did
but
hate
their
husbands
,
in
comparison
of
her
:
I
know
not
whether
you
doe
her
a
pleasure
,
to
raise
her
sorrow
to
so
high
a
pitch
;
for
after
this
you
speake
of
,
shee
shall
never
be
allowed
to
lift
up
her
eyes
,
and
you
give
her
a
reputation
whereof
shee
is
not
worthy
,
if
shee
leave
but
one
haire
upon
her
head
.
I
much
distast
your
exaggerations
,
and
cannot
thinke
shee
will
beare
you
out
in
the
report
you
make
of
her
miserable
estate
:
if
it
were
such
,
as
you
make
it
,
it
would
be
capable
of
no
remedie
:
Epictetus
and
Seneca
,
would
be
too
meane
Physitions
,
to
take
her
in
hand
;
yet
I
meane
not
to
contradict
you
:
I
thinke
when
death
her
husband
sea'de
,
Angelica
with
her
Fates
displeasde
,
Lookt
pale
i'
th
face
as
Alablaster
:
Charging
the
guiltlesse
starres
with
blame
In
the
th'
hard
language
,
Rage
could
frame
When
it
is
growne
the
Reasons
Master
.
Yet
the
glory
of
her
spirit
makes
me
beleeve
withall
,
that
this
sad
humour
was
but
a
Fit
,
and
continued
not
long
,
and
that
the
same
day
upon
the
tempest
there
followed
a
calme
.
A
man
shall
meet
with
some
women
of
such
spirits
,
that
neither
time
nor
Philosophie
can
worke
upon
them
;
and
some
others
againe
,
that
prevent
the
worke
of
time
&
Philosophie
,
by
their
owne
naturall
constitution
.
As
there
are
some
fleshes
so
hard
to
heale
,
that
no
Balme
can
cure
the
pricke
but
of
a
pinne
;
so
againe
,
there
are
some
bodies
so
well
composed
,
that
their
wounds
are
healed
with
plaine
Spring
water
,
and
they
close
and
grow
together
of
themselves
.
I
assure
my selfe
,
our
faire
Lady
is
of
this
perfect
temper
,
and
that
she
wouldbe
no
example
,
to
make
widowes
condemned
for
curling
their
locks
,
or
for
wearing
their
mourning
gowns
edged
with
greene
.
You
should
alledge
unto
her
the
Princesse
Leonina
,
so
highly
esteemed
of
the
Court
of
Spaine
,
and
the
prime
ornament
of
this
last
age
.
Knowing
that
her
husbands
quirry
was
come
,
to
relate
unto
her
the
particulars
of
his
death
,
&
hearing
that
his
Secretary
was
to
come
the
morrow
after
,
shee
sent
the
quirry
word
,
to
forbeare
comming
to
see
her
,
till
the
Secretary
were
come
,
that
so
shee
might
not
be
obliged
to
shed
teares
twice
.
There
is
no
vertue
now
adayes
so
common
as
constancy
,
nor
any
thing
so
superfluous
,
as
the
custome
of
comforting
.
All
the
Steele
of
Biscay
,
and
all
the
poyson
of
Thessalie
,
might
well
enough
be
trusted
in
the
hands
of
the
mourners
of
our
time
,
without
doing
any
hurt
.
I
scarce
know
a
man
that
would
not
be
glad
to
out-live
,
not
onely
his
friends
&
parents
,
but
even
the
age
he
lives
in
,
&
his
very
Country
,
and
rather
than
die
,
would
willingly
stay
in
the
world
himselfe
alone
.
Speake
therefore
no
more
of
keeping
Angelica
here
by
force
,
who
in
my
opinion
is
not
of
herselfe
unwilling
;
and
not
having
lost
the
King
of
Sweden
,
may
therefore
the
more
easily
repayre
her
losse
.
I
would
to
God
Sir
,
I
could
be
no
sadder
than
shee
is
,
and
that
I
could
forget
a
person
,
who
is
at
this
present
the
torment
of
my
spirit
;
as
he
hath
heretofore
been
the
delight
of
my
eyes
:
but
melancholick
men
doe
not
so
easily
let
goe
the
hold
of
their
passions
,
and
the
good
remedies
you
have
sent
to
comfort
mee
for
his
death
;
I
approve
them
all
,
but
apply
none
of
them
:
yet
I
give
you
a
thousands
marks
,
though
six
moneths
after
they
were
due
;
and
though
I
say
not
often
,
yet
I
say
it
most
truly
,
that
you
shall
never
take
care
of
any
man
,
that
is
more
than
my selfe
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
30.
Aprill
.
1633.
To
Madam
—
LETTER
XIIII
.
MAdam
,
seeing
I
could
not
come
to
see
you
at
your
departure
,
as
I
was
bound
to
doe
,
I
doe
not
thinke
I
shall
doe
you
any
wrong
to
send
you
a
better
companion
than
that
I
promised
you
;
I
meane
the
Booke
I
now
send
you
,
whereof
you
have
heard
so
much
talke
,
and
which
you
meant
to
have
carried
with
you
into
Perigord
,
to
be
your
comforter
for
the
losse
of
Paris
.
It
is
in
truth
worthy
of
the
good
opinion
you
have
of
it
,
and
of
the
impatience
with
which
I
am
a
witnesse
,
you
have
expected
it
.
And
if
wagers
have
been
layd
upon
Queenes
great
bellies
,
and
assurance
given
they
should
be
brought
abed
of
a
sonne
,
why
should
I
wonder
that
you
have
given
before
hand
,
your
approbation
of
a
thing
that
deserves
the
approbation
of
all
the
world
?
It
will
certainly
bring
you
out
of
tast
with
the
Present
I
gave
you
,
when
you
desired
me
to
looke
you
out
some
of
my
Compositions
.
In
it
you
shall
finde
that
,
that
will
shorten
he
longest
dayes
of
this
season
;
That
,
that
will
keepe
you
from
tediousnesse
when
you
are
alone
;
That
,
that
will
make
you
thanke
me
for
my
absence
.
For
to
say
true
,
all
visits
will
be
unseasonable
to
you
,
when
you
set
your selfe
to
the
Recreation
of
so
sweet
a
reading
;
and
whosoever
shall
come
to
trouble
you
at
such
a
time
,
must
needs
have
from
you
some
secret
maledictions
,
what
civilities
soever
you
make
shew
of
,
as
your
custome
is
.
I
would
be
loath
to
fall
into
this
inconvenience
,
it
is
better
I
give
my
opinion
a
farre
off
,
and
in
a
Letter
,
which
you
may
entertaine
without
any
solemnitie
:
since
then
you
will
have
me
beleeve
,
that
my
judgement
is
not
altogether
bad
,
nor
my
opinions
wholly
unsound
;
I
professe
unto
you
Madam
,
that
setting
aside
the
affection
I
beare
to
the
Authour
of
this
worke
,
I
have
observed
in
the
worke
it selfe
,
a
number
of
excellent
things
,
which
I
could
not
chuse
but
prayse
,
even
in
an
enemy
.
He
is
not
so
cholerick
I
hope
,
but
that
he
will
pardon
me
if
I
say
that
he
is
one
of
the
most
pleasing
lyars
that
ever
I
saw
.
I
complaine
not
of
his
impostures
,
but
when
he
ceaseth
to
deceive
me
,
because
I
would
gladly
have
them
last
alwayes
.
His
History
hath
quite
removed
my
spirit
out
of
its
place
,
and
hath
touched
to
the
quicke
all
that
I
have
sensible
in
me
.
I
will
not
hide
my
weaknesse
:
I
knew
at
first
,
that
the
painting
I
looked
on
,
was
all
false
,
yet
I
could
not
hold
from
having
as
violent
passions
,
as
if
it
had
been
true
,
and
as
if
I
had
seen
it
with
mine
eyes
:
sometimes
sorrowfull
,
sometimes
glad
;
as
it
pleaseth
Monsieur
de
Bois
Robert
to
tell
me
tales
of
good
or
bad
fortune
.
I
find
my selfe
interessed
in
good
earnest
in
all
the
affayres
of
his
imaginary
Kings
;
I
am
put
in
feare
for
the
poore
Anaxandra
,
more
than
I
can
expresse
,
and
as
much
I
am
humbled
for
the
mis-fortunes
of
Lysimantus
,
and
I
have
seene
them
both
in
such
extremities
,
that
I
made
solemne
vowes
for
their
safetie
,
when
at
the
very
height
they
were
miraculously
delivered
.
In
conclusion
Madam
,
though
I
have
a
heart
hard
enough
,
and
eyes
not
very
moyst
,
yet
I
could
not
forbeare
to
shed
teares
,
in
spight
of
my selfe
;
and
I
have
been
even
ashamed
to
see
,
that
they
were
but
the
dreames
and
fancies
of
another
man
,
and
not
my
owne
proper
evils
which
put
into
me
such
true
passions
.
This
is
a
tyrannicall
power
,
which
the
sence
usurpeth
over
the
reason
,
and
which
makes
us
see
,
that
the
neighbour-hood
of
the
imagination
,
is
extreamly
contagious
to
the
intellectuall
part
,
and
that
there
is
much
more
body
than
soule
in
this
proud
creature
,
which
thinkes
it selfe
borne
to
command
all
others
.
The
Aethiopick
History
hath
oftentimes
given
me
these
Alarums
,
and
I
cannot
yet
reade
it
without
suffering
my selfe
to
be
deceived
.
As
for
other
writings
of
this
kinde
,
it
is
true
,
I
make
some
choice
,
and
runne
not
after
all
Spanish
Romanos
,
with
equall
passion
.
They
are
indeed
for
the
most
part
,
but
Heliodorus
in
other
clothes
,
or
as
—
sayd
,
but
children
borne
of
Theagenes
and
Chariclea
,
and
seeme
to
resemble
their
Father
and
Mother
so
neere
,
that
there
is
not
a
haires
breadth
of
difference
betweene
them
.
But
in
this
worke
Madam
,
I
make
you
promise
you
shall
see
novelties
,
and
shall
finde
in
it
this
sweet
ayre
of
the
wide
world
,
and
these
dainties
of
the
spirit
,
which
are
not
common
in
our
Provinces
.
I
confesso
unto
you
,
there
is
in
some
passages
some
thing
that
may
seeme
too
much
painted
,
and
perhaps
too
garish
,
and
which
will
not
beare
examining
by
the
rigour
of
Precepts
;
but
then
you
must
confesse
as
well
that
Fables
looke
chiefly
after
beautie
,
and
care
not
though
it
be
a
little
immodest
,
seeing
this
kinde
of
writing
is
rather
a
loose
Poesie
,
than
a
regular
Prose
.
As
soone
as
I
shall
be
able
to
ride
,
I
will
come
and
heare
your
Oracles
hereupon
,
and
tell
you
,
as
I
use
to
doe
,
that
as
your selfe
is
one
of
the
perfectest
things
I
ever
saw
,
so
I
am
more
than
of
any
other
,
Madam
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
10.
August
,
1629.
To
Monsieur
Hobier
,
President
of
the
Treasures
in
the
Generalitie
of
Bourges
.
LETTER
XV.
SIR
,
though
you
should
say
,
I
present
you
alwayes
with
flowers
that
prick
you
,
and
offer
you
services
that
may
seeme
unseasonable
,
yet
I
cannot
forbeare
the
sollicitations
of
my
Letters
,
nor
the
trading
with
you
by
this
way
of
Complements
.
The
Booke
which
I
have
desired
Monsieur
de
—
to
deliver
to
you
,
shall
passe
if
you
please
,
but
for
an
Essay
;
and
I
am
contented
that
my
discourses
Morall
and
Politick
,
shall
contribute
nothing
to
the
mending
of
my
own
fortune
,
so
they
may
contribute
something
to
the
recommending
of
my
Sisters
businesse
:
if
it
become
me
to
speake
of
a
person
that
is
so
neere
unto
me
,
and
if
you
thinke
me
worthy
to
be
credited
in
the
testimony
I
shall
give
of
her
,
I
am
able
Sir
,
to
say
thus
much
,
that
shee
is
a
woman
,
either
lifted
up
by
her
own
strength
above
the
passions
of
her
sexe
,
or
that
Nature
hath
exempted
her
from
them
,
by
a
peculiar
priviledge
:
so
farre
,
as
that
amongst
us
,
shee
stands
for
an
example
,
and
leads
a
life
that
is
the
edification
of
all
our
Province
.
But
though
shee
make
profession
of
severe
vertues
,
yet
shee
aspires
to
no
glory
by
sullen
humours
;
shee
hath
nothing
muddy
,
nor
clownish
in
her
,
but
tempers
her
austerity
with
so
much
exterior
sweetnesse
,
that
without
endeavouring
to
please
any
,
shee
seemes
to
be
pleasing
to
all
the
world
,
I
therefore
sollicite
you
for
her
,
in
behalfe
of
all
the
world
,
and
crave
your
favour
with
violence
;
for
to
crave
it
with
discretion
,
would
make
but
a
weake
shew
,
of
the
desire
I
have
to
obtaine
it
.
In
matters
that
concerne
my selfe
onely
,
I
am
held
backe
by
a
certaine
naturall
●…mourousnesse
,
which
makes
me
oftentimes
to
be
wanting
to
my selfe
;
but
in
that
which
concernes
her
,
I
observe
not
so
much
as
honest
respects
;
but
am
bold
,
even
to
temeritie
;
and
if
therein
I
should
not
doe
too
much
,
I
should
never
thinke
I
did
enough
:
and
yet
this
is
a
fault
,
which
leaves
no
remorse
behinde
it
;
the
merit
of
the
subject
,
justifies
the
impor●…unitie
of
the
suppliant
;
and
when
you
shall
know
her
better
,
you
will
find
no
great
excesse
in
that
I
write
,
and
will
blesse
my
persecution
.
You
have
already
obliged
us
exceedingly
,
and
have
put
the
businesse
in
an
infallible
way
of
prospering
;
it
onely
remaines
Sir
,
that
you
crowne
your
courtesie
,
and
draw
a
concluding
word
from
the
parties
,
whom
I
shall
call
Publicans
,
and
couple
them
with
Heathens
,
if
they
be
not
converted
and
led
with
that
you
shall
say
unto
them
:
but
I
cannot
doubt
of
the
effect
of
your
perswasions
,
who
know
,
that
both
by
your
tongue
,
and
by
your
pen
,
you
practise
our
Art
,
with
assured
successe
.
Let
us
now
see
the
proofe
of
it
,
in
this
occasion
,
and
I
p●…omise
you
,
that
never
favour
was
more
commended
,
nor
shall
be
more
recommended
,
than
yours
shall
be
.
The
consideration
of
a
good
deed
,
being
joyned
to
that
of
vertue
,
you
shall
possesse
me
by
a
double
title
,
and
I
shall
not
be
lesse
of
due
,
than
I
am
by
choice
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
25.
Decemb.
1631.
To
Monsieur
de
Coupeauville
,
Abbot
of
the
Victory
.
LETTER
XVI
.
SIR
,
seeing
the
Relations
that
come
from
Paris
,
tell
us
no
Newes
at
all
of
you
,
I
entreat
you
to
be
your
owne
Historian
,
and
not
suffer
me
to
be
punctually
informed
of
a
thousand
things
,
that
are
indifferent
to
me
,
and
remaine
altogether
ignorant
of
the
state
of
your
health
,
which
is
so
infinitely
deare
unto
mee
.
It
is
very
likely
,
you
have
all
the
care
that
may
be
of
it
,
as
of
a
thing
necessary
for
exercising
the
functions
of
a
vertuous
life
;
and
I
doubt
not
but
you
containe
your selfe
alwayes
in
that
excellent
meane
,
which
is
between
disorder
and
mortification
.
You
are
no
longer
hungry
after
the
glory
of
〈◊〉
,
and
if
the
Artillery
of
the
Valstin
carry
not
so
farre
as
the
Realle
,
I
assure
my selfe
,
it
can
doe
you
no
hurt
:
my
minde
therefore
is
at
quiet
in
that
point
,
and
I
am
not
afraid
to
loose
you
,
as
I
have
lost
some
other
valiant
friends
;
and
you
doe
well
to
leave
the
warre
to
others
,
and
stay
your selfe
upon
the
Victory
.
I
aske
you
pardon
for
this
untoward
Aequivocall
word
,
I
have
rather
written
it
than
thought
it
,
and
it
is
a
mis-fortune
which
surprizeth
me
but
very
seldome
:
I
onely
say
Sir
,
that
it
is
better
to
be
Abbot
a
dozen
miles
from
Paris
,
than
to
be
Generall
of
an
Armie
in
Tharingia
or
Westphalia
;
and
that
a
Crosse
of
so
many
pounds
a
yeare
,
is
much
more
worth
than
either
Hercules
clubbe
,
or
Rowlands
sword
;
and
that
he
that
gave
you
so
honest
and
so
rich
an
idlenesse
,
hath
not
ill
deserved
of
your
Philosophy
,
to
which
I
recommend
me
with
all
my
heart
,
and
wish
unto
it
the
continuance
of
this
happie
repose
;
but
upon
condition
,
that
it
make
you
not
distaste
our
friendship
,
and
suffer
you
to
place
one
of
the
most
noble
vertues
of
the
mind
in
the
number
of
her
maladies
and
infirmities
.
Be
not
a
Doctour
so
farre
as
that
,
and
remember
,
you
are
my
debtor
of
some
affection
,
if
you
forget
not
,
that
I
am
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
25.
Decemb.
1632.
To
Monsieur
de
Forgues
,
Commander
of
a
Company
in
Holland
.
LETTER
XVII
.
SIR
,
my
deare
Cousin
,
I
thinke
my selfe
a
rich
man
with
the
goods
you
have
given
me
another
that
should
have
received
the
same
present
,
should
not
owe
you
for
it
the
same
obligation
,
but
the
opinion
of
things
,
is
the
measure
of
their
value
;
and
because
I
have
neither
minde
nor
eyes
that
be
covetous
,
I
account
the
Emeraudes
of
your
Glasse-windowes
,
of
as
great
a
price
as
those
of
Lapidaries
:
at
least
,
whereas
they
are
without
life
and
motion
,
these
live
and
moove
in
my
base
Court
.
I
know
my
riches
,
and
am
known
by
them
,
and
after
I
have
read
my selfe
starke
blind
,
I
goe
and
refresh
my
wearied
sight
in
that
admirable
verdure
,
which
is
to
me
both
a
recreation
and
a
remedie
.
Base
objects
,
not
onely
offend
my
imagination
,
but
even
provoke
my
choler
;
and
I
should
never
receive
a
Monkey
from
the
best
of
my
friends
,
but
onely
to
kill
it
:
but
I
vow
unto
you
,
that
beautie
pleaseth
me
wheresoever
I
meet
it
;
yet
because
it
is
a
dangerous
thing
in
womens
faces
,
I
like
better
to
behold
it
in
the
feathers
of
birds
,
and
in
the
enameling
of
flowers
.
Pleasures
so
chast
,
are
compatible
with
Lent
,
and
offend
not
God
:
and
therefore
upon
these
one
houre
in
a
day
,
I
take
pleasure
to
stand
gazing
and
amuse
my selfe
:
I
thanke
you
for
it
with
all
my
heart
,
and
passionately
am
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
7.
March
.
1634.
To
Madam
d'Anguitur
.
LETTER
XVIII
.
MAdam
,
It
shall
never
be
laid
to
my
charge
,
that
you
speake
of
me
with
honour
,
and
that
I
understand
it
without
feeling
.
A
good
opinion
is
obligatory
,
from
whence
so
ere
it
come
,
but
infinitely
more
,
when
it
comes
from
an
exquisit
judgement
,
as
yours
is
;
and
I
doubt
not
,
but
Socrates
was
more
touched
and
tickled
with
that
one
word
the
Oracle
spake
of
him
,
than
with
all
the
prayses
the
world
had
given
him
.
The
favourable
discourses
you
have
held
of
me
,
ought
not
to
be
held
of
me
in
lesse
acount
than
words
indeed
inspired
,
&
if
I
should
place
them
in
the
number
of
humane
testimonies
,
I
should
sh●…w
my selfe
ignorant
,
that
it
is
Heaven
which
hath
been
your
Instructour
;
and
that
from
thence
,
you
have
received
those
cleere
lights
,
whereof
the
Starres
are
but
shadowes
.
I
doe
not
amplifie
any
thing
at
adventure
,
nor
suffer
my selfe
to
be
swayed
with
flattery
;
but
in
this
point
of
Illumination
,
Madam
,
I
alwayes
except
matters
of
Faith
,
least
your
Ministers
should
take
advantage
of
my
words
.
We
must
needs
,
I
say
,
hold
for
certaine
,
that
either
you
have
been
instructed
by
an
extraordinary
way
,
or
confesse
that
you
owe
it
all
to
your selfe
,
and
that
comming
to
know
the
truth
,
without
studie
and
discipline
,
your
vertue
is
a
meere
work
of
your
owne
making
.
It
is
no
small
matter
for
one
that
lives
in
parts
remote
from
the
Court
,
to
be
but
tolerably
reasonable
,
&
able
to
maintaine
his
common
sence
against
so
many
opposites
and
oppositions
,
as
he
shall
meet
with
;
but
in
those
remote
parts
,
where
you
have
no
choice
of
Examples
,
there
to
discover
the
Idaea
,
from
whence
Examples
are
taken
,
to
breath
in
an
infected
Ayre
,
and
full
of
Errours
;
and
yet
reteine
still
sound
opinions
;
to
be
continually
opposed
with
extravagant
questions
,
and
yet
alwayes
returne
discreet
answers
;
To
take
pittie
of
silly
Buffons
,
when
others
admire
them
;
to
make
a
difference
between
jeasts
picked
up
here
and
there
,
and
those
that
come
from
the
Spring
it selfe
;
between
wise
discourses
,
and
harmonious
fooleries
;
between
a
sufficiency
that
is
solid
,
and
that
which
is
onely
painted
;
to
doe
these
things
Madam
,
ought
to
be
called
even
halfe
a
miracle
:
and
no
lesse
a
raritie
in
these
dayes
than
in
former
times
,
it
was
to
see
a
white
Aethiopian
,
or
a
Scythian
Philosopher
.
Our
Country
may
justly
be
proud
of
so
admirable
a
birth
;
It
is
the
great
worke
of
her
famous
faecunditie
,
and
wee
may
boldly
say
,
there
is
that
found
in
Saintoigne
,
which
is
wanting
in
the
Circle
;
that
which
hinders
the
Court
from
being
compleat
,
and
that
which
is
necessary
for
the
perfecting
of
Paris
it selfe
.
But
as
well
here
as
there
Madam
,
if
ever
you
will
heare
the
vowes
of
those
who
wish
your
happinesse
,
I
would
thinke
it
fit
,
you
should
not
make
your selfe
a
spectacle
for
the
vulgar
,
nor
suffer
your
entertainment
to
be
a
recreation
for
idle
persons
.
It
deserves
not
to
be
approached
unto
without
preparation
;
&
that
they
should
examine
themselves
well
,
who
present
themselves
before
it
.
All
spirits
at
all
times
,
are
not
capable
of
so
worthy
a
communication
,
and
therefore
,
let
men
say
what
they
will
,
I
account
the
reservations
you
make
of
your selfe
,
to
be
very
just
,
and
it
cannot
be
thought
strange
,
that
being
as
you
are
of
infinite
value
,
you
take
some
time
to
possesse
your selfe
alone
,
and
not
to
loose
your
right
of
reigning
;
which
admits
,
as
no
division
,
so
no
Company
.
To
use
it
otherwise
Madam
,
would
not
be
a
civilitie
,
or
a
courtesie
,
but
indeed
an
ill
husbanding
of
your
spirit
,
and
a
wastfull
profusion
of
those
singular
graces
,
of
which
,
though
it
be
not
fit
you
should
deprive
them
that
honour
you
,
yet
it
is
fit
you
should
give
them
out
by
tale
,
and
distribute
them
by
measure
.
It
is
much
better
,
to
have
lesse
generall
designes
,
and
to
propose
to
ones
selfe
,
a
more
limited
reputation
,
than
to
abandon
ones
spirit
to
every
on●…
that
will
be
talking
,
and
to
expose
it
to
the
curiositie
of
the
people
,
who
leave
alwayes
a
certaine
taynt
of
impuritie
upon
all
things
they
looke
upon
:
by
such
vitious
sufferance
,
we
find
dirt
and
mire
carried
into
Ladies
Closets
:
if
there
come
a
busie
fellow
into
the
Countrey
,
presently
honest
women
are
besieged
,
there
is
thronging
to
tell
them
tales
in
their
eares
;
and
all
the
world
thinkes
,
they
have
right
to
torment
them
:
and
thus
,
saving
the
reverence
of
their
good
report
,
though
they
be
chast
,
yet
they
be
publike
;
and
though
they
can
spie
the
feast
sullying
upon
their
ruffes
,
yet
they
willingly
suffer
a
manifest
soyling
of
their
noblest
part
.
You
have
done
Madam
,
a
great
act
,
to
have
kept
your
selse
free
from
the
tyrannnie
of
custome
,
and
to
have
so
strongly
fortified
your selfe
against
uncivill
assay
lants
;
that
,
whilst
the
Louver
is
surprized
,
your
house
remaines
impregnable
.
I
cannot
but
magnifie
the
excellent
order
,
with
which
you
dispose
the
houres
of
your
life
;
and
I
take
a
pleasure
to
thinke
upon
this
Sanctuary
of
yours
,
by
the
onely
reverence
of
vertue
made
inviolable
:
in
which
,
you
use
to
retyre
your selfe
,
either
to
enjoy
more
quietly
your
repose
,
or
otherwise
,
to
exercise
your selfe
in
the
most
pleasing
action
of
the
world
,
which
is
the
consideration
of
your selfe
.
If
after
this
your
happie
solitnde
,
you
come
sometimes
and
cast
your
eyes
upon
the
Book
I
send
you
,
you
shall
therein
Madam
,
doe
me
no
great
favour
:
the
things
you
shall
have
thought
,
will
wrong
those
you
shall
reade
;
and
so
it
shall
not
be
a
grace
,
but
an
affront
I
shall
receive
.
I
therefore
humbly
entreat
you
,
there
may
be
some
reasonable
intermission
,
between
two
actions
,
so
much
differing
:
Goe
not
streight
from
your selfe
to
me
,
but
let
the
rellish
of
your
owne
meditation
be
a
little
passed
over
,
before
you
goe
to
take
recreation
in
my
worke
.
To
value
it
to
you
,
as
a
piece
of
great
price
;
or
otherwise
,
to
vilifie
it
,
as
a
thing
of
no
value
,
might
justly
be
thought
in
me
an
equall
vanity
.
They
who
praise
themselves
,
desire
consent
,
and
seeke
after
others
approbation
;
they
who
blame
themselves
,
seeke
after
opposition
,
and
desire
they
may
be
contradicted
.
This
latter
humilitie
,
is
no
better
than
the
others
pride
.
But
to
the
end
,
I
may
not
seeme
to
goe
to
the
same
place
,
by
a
third
way
,
and
desire
to
be
praysed
,
at
least
with
that
indifferency
I
ascribe
to
you
;
I
entreat
you
Madam
,
that
you
will
not
speake
the
least
word
,
either
of
the
merit
of
my
labour
,
or
in
default
of
merit
,
of
the
fashion
of
language
I
have
used
in
speaking
to
you
:
I
meane
not
to
put
this
Letter
upon
the
score
;
to
speake
plainly
,
I
entreat
you
to
make
me
no
answer
to
it
;
so
farre
I
am
off
,
from
expecting
thankes
for
it
.
It
is
not
,
Madam
,
a
Present
I
make
you
,
it
is
an
homage
I
owe
you
;
and
I
pretend
not
to
oblige
you
at
all
,
but
onely
to
acquit
my selfe
of
the
first
act
of
veneration
,
which
I
conceive
I
owe
you
,
as
I
am
a
reasonable
creature
,
and
desiring
all
my
life
to
be
Madam
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
4.
May
,
1634.
To
Monsieur
Balthazar
,
Councellour
of
the
King
,
and
Treasurer
Generall
of
Navarre
.
LETTER
XIX
.
SIR
,
I
never
deliberate
upon
your
opinion
,
nor
ever
examine
any
mans
merit
,
when
you
have
once
told
me
what
to
beleeve
.
But
yet
,
if
I
should
allow
my selfe
the
libertie
to
do
otherwise
,
I
could
but
still
say
,
that
I
find
Monsieur
de
—
well
worthy
the
account
you
hold
him
in
,
and
my selfe
well
satisfied
of
him
,
upon
his
first
acquaintanee
.
By
further
conversation
,
I
doubt
not
,
but
I
should
yet
discover
in
him
more
excellent
things
,
but
it
is
no
easie
matter
,
ever
to
bring
us
together
againe
:
For
,
he
is
a
Carthusian
in
his
Garrison
,
and
I
an
Hermite
in
the
Desart
;
so
as
that
which
in
our
two
lives
makes
us
most
like
,
is
that
which
makes
us
most
unlikely
ever
to
meet
:
yet
I
sometimes
heare
Newes
of
him
;
and
I
can
assure
you
,
he
is
but
too
vigilant
in
looking
to
his
Charge
;
hee
hath
stood
so
many
Rounds
and
Sentinells
,
that
it
is
impossible
,
he
should
be
without
rhumes
,
at
least
,
till
Midsomer
.
These
are
,
to
speake
truly
,
workes
of
supererogation
;
for
I
see
no
enemy
this
Province
need
to
feare
,
unlesse
perhaps
,
the
Persian
or
Tartarian
:
the
very
Name
of
the
King
,
is
generally
fortification
enough
,
over
all
his
Kingdome
;
and
as
things
now
stand
,
Vaugirad
is
a
place
impregnable
;
that
if
Demetrius
came
againe
into
the
world
,
he
would
loose
his
reputation
before
the
meanest
village
of
Beausse
:
but
this
is
one
of
your
politician
subtleties
,
to
make
Angoulesme
passe
for
a
Frontier
Towne
,
and
to
give
it
estimation
,
that
it
may
be
envied
.
Doubt
not
,
but
I
shall
give
you
little
thankes
for
this
,
seeing
by
this
meanes
you
are
cleane
gone
from
us
,
and
I
must
be
faine
to
make
a
journey
of
purpose
into
Lauguedoc
,
if
I
ever
meane
to
enjoy
the
contentment
of
embracing
you
,
and
of
assuring
you
,
that
I
am
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
1.
March
.
1633.
To
Monsieur
de
Serizay
.
LETTER
XX.
SIR
,
if
you
were
but
resident
at
Paris
,
I
should
hope
sometimes
to
heare
of
your
Newes
,
but
now
that
you
are
bewitched
there
,
it
will
be
an
ungratefull
worke
for
you
to
reade
●…ine
.
They
are
alwayes
such
as
must
be
pittied
.
In
my
way
there
are
as
many
stones
to
dash
against
,
as
in
yours
there
are
flowers
:
and
life
it
selfe
is
an
evill
that
I
suffer
,
as
it
is
a
good
that
you
enjoy
:
you
left
me
blind
,
and
may
now
find
me
lame
;
my
causes
of
complaining
never
cease
,
they
doe
but
change
place
;
and
the
favours
I
receive
,
are
so
husbanded
,
that
I
cannot
recover
an
eye
,
but
by
the
losse
of
a
legge
.
I
was
yesterday
in
a
great
musing
upon
this
,
when
suddenly
a
great
light
shined
in
my
Chamber
,
and
dazeled
mine
eyes
,
even
as
I
lay
in
my
bed
.
And
not
to
hold
you
long
in
suspence
,
the
Name
of
the
Angell
I
meane
,
was
Madam
d'
Estissac
,
who
thus
appeared
unto
me
,
and
willing
to
make
the
world
see
,
how
much
shee
hath
profited
in
Religion
,
runnes
after
all
occasions
,
to
put
her
Christian
vertues
in
practise
.
This
somewhat
abates
the
vanity
I
should
otherwise
have
taken
in
her
visite
;
for
,
I
see
it
is
rather
charitie
than
courtesie
,
and
I
am
so
much
beholding
to
my
infirmitie
for
it
,
that
shee
made
a
doubt
whether
I
were
sicke
enough
to
merit
it
;
as
much
as
to
say
,
a
Paralitick
should
have
had
this
courtesie
from
her
sooner
than
I.
They
must
be
great
miseries
that
attract
her
great
favours
;
pittie
which
teacheth
the
fayrest
hands
of
the
world
to
bury
the
dead
,
may
well
get
of
the
fayrest
eyes
that
ever
were
,
some
gracious
lookes
to
comfort
the
afflicted
.
What
ere
it
be
,
I
have
found
by
experience
,
that
no
sadnesse
is
so
obstinate
and
clowdie
,
but
pleasing
objects
may
dissolve
&
pierce
,
not
any
Philosopher
so
stony
and
insensible
,
but
may
be
softned
and
awaked
by
their
lightest
impression
.
I
verily
thinke
,
another
of
her
visits
,
would
have
set
me
on
my
legges
,
and
made
me
able
to
goe
:
but
shee
thought
me
not
worthy
of
a
whole
miracle
,
and
therefore
I
must
content
my selfe
with
this
beginning
of
my
cure
.
I
enforme
you
of
these
things
,
as
being
one
that
reverenceth
their
cause
,
and
as
one
that
loves
me
too
well
,
to
make
slight
of
the
goods
or
evills
I
impart
unto
him
.
This
last
word
of
my
Letter
,
shall
serve
,
if
you
please
,
for
a
corrective
to
the
former
,
I
revoke
it
as
a
blasphemie
,
and
will
never
beleeve
,
that
all
the
Magick
in
:
Paris
,
is
able
to
make
you
forget
a
man
,
whom
you
have
promised
to
love
,
and
who
passionately
is
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
3.
July
.
1633.
Another
to
him
:
LETTER
XXI
.
SIR
,
this
is
the
first
opportunitie
I
could
get
to
write
unto
you
,
and
to
comfort
my selfe
for
your
absence
by
this
imperfect
way
,
which
is
the
onely
meanes
left
mee
to
enjoy
you
.
These
are
but
shadowes
and
figures
of
that
true
contentment
,
I
received
by
your
presence
;
b●…
since
I
cannot
be
wholly
happie
,
I
must
take
it
in
good
part
that
I
am
not
wholly
miserable
.
I
will
hasten
all
I
can
to
finish
the
businesse
I
have
begun
,
thereby
to
put
my selfe
in
state
to
see
you
;
and
if
my
minde
could
goe
as
fast
as
my
will
,
I
should
my selfe
be
with
you
as
soone
as
my
Letter
.
It
is
true
,
there
cannot
be
a
more
delicate
and
daintie
place
,
than
this
where
I
live
banished
;
and
a
friend
of
ours
said
,
that
they
who
are
in
exile
here
,
are
farre
happier
than
Kings
in
Muscovia
:
but
being
separated
from
a
man
so
infinitely
deere
unto
mee
,
I
doe
not
thinke
,
I
could
live
contented
in
the
Fortunate
Islands
;
and
I
should
be
loath
to
accept
of
felicitie
it selfe
,
if
it
were
offered
me
,
without
your
company
.
Wherefore
assure
your selfe
,
that
as
soone
as
I
can
rid
my selfe
of
some
importunate
visits
,
which
I
must
necessarily
both
receive
and
give
,
I
will
not
loose
one
moment
of
the
time
,
that
I
have
destinated
to
the
accomplishment
of
—
and
will
travaile
much
more
assiduously
than
otherwise
I
should
doe
,
seeing
it
is
the
end
of
my
travaile
,
that
onely
can
give
me
the
happinesse
of
your
presence
.
In
the
meane
time
,
I
am
bound
,
first
to
tell
you
,
that
I
have
seene
here
—
and
then
to
give
you
thankes
for
the
good
cheare
he
hath
made
me
.
He
beleeves
upon
your
word
,
that
I
am
one
of
much
worth
,
and
gives
me
Encomiums
,
which
I
could
not
expect
from
his
judgement
,
but
that
you
have
corrupted
it
,
by
favouring
me
too
much
.
I
earnestly
entreat
you
,
to
let
mee
heare
from
you
,
upon
all
occasions
;
and
to
send
me
by
the
Post
the
two
books
,
which
I
send
for
to
Monsieur
—
if
you
have
not
received
them
of
him
already
;
but
above
all
,
I
desire
you
,
that
we
may
lay
aside
all
meditation
and
art
in
writing
our
Letters
;
and
that
the
negligence
of
our
stile
,
may
be
one
of
the
marks
of
the
friendship
between
us
:
and
so
Sir
,
I
take
my
leave
,
and
am
with
all
my
soule
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
2.
Decemb.
1628.
Another
to
him
.
LETTER
XXII
.
SIR
,
eyther
you
meane
to
mocke
me
,
or
I
understand
not
the
termes
of
your
Letter
;
I
come
to
you
in
my
night
gowne
,
and
my
night
cap
upon
my
head
,
and
you
accuse
me
for
being
too
fine
.
You
take
me
for
a
cunning
marchant
,
who
am
the
simplest
creature
in
the
world
:
if
another
should
use
me
thus
,
I
should
not
take
it
so
patiently
;
but
what
ere
your
designe
be
,
I
count
my selfe
happie
,
to
be
the
subject
of
your
joy
,
and
that
I
can
make
you
merry
,
though
it
be
to
my
cost
:
when
I
write
to
you
,
I
leave
my selfe
to
the
conduct
of
my
penne
,
and
neither
thinke
of
the
dainties
of
our
Court
,
nor
of
the
severitie
of
our
Grammar
;
that
if
there
be
any
thing
in
my
Letters
of
any
worth
,
it
must
needs
be
,
that
you
have
falsified
them
,
〈◊〉
so
it
is
you
that
are
the
Mountebanke
,
and
will
utter
your
counterfeits
for
true
Diamonds
.
You
know
well
,
that
Eloquence
is
not
gotten
so
good
cheape
,
and
that
to
terme
my
untoward
language
,
by
the
name
of
this
qualitie
,
is
a
superlative
to
the
highest
of
my
Hyperboles
.
Yet
it
seemes
,
you
stand
in
no
awe
of
Father
—
as
though
you
had
a
priviledge
,
to
speake
without
controll
,
things
altogether
unlikely
;
for
this
first
time
,
I
am
content
to
pardon
you
,
but
if
you
offend
so
againe
,
I
will
enforme
against
you
,
and
promise
you
an
honourable
place
in
the
third
part
of
Philarchus
.
The
man
you
wrot
of
,
hath
no
passions
now
;
but
wise
and
stayed
;
he
hath
given
over
play
,
and
women
,
and
all
his
delight
now
,
is
in
his
Bookes
and
vertue
.
Rejoyce
,
I
pray
you
,
at
this
happie
conversion
,
and
if
you
be
his
friend
so
much
,
and
so
much
a
Poet
,
as
to
shew
your selfe
in
publicke
,
you
may
doe
well
to
make
a
Hymne
in
prayse
of
Sicknesse
;
as
one
hath
heretofore
done
in
prayse
of
Health
:
for
to
speake
truly
,
it
is
his
sicknesse
that
hath
healed
him
,
and
hath
put
into
him
the
first
meditations
of
his
health
:
I
expect
great
Newes
from
you
by
the
next
Post
,
and
passionately
am
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Bolzac
,
25.
Decemb.
1628.
To
Monsieur
Ogier
.
LETTER
XXIII
.
SIR
,
I
cannot
but
confesse
that
men
in
misery
,
never
found
a
more
powerfull
Protectour
than
your selfe
;
and
that
you
seeme
borne
to
be
a
defender
of
oppressed
innocency
.
The
Fathers
of
the
Minimme
Order
,
are
as
much
beholding
to
you
as
my selfe
;
whose
right
,
you
have
so
strongly
maintained
,
that
if
I
did
not
know
you
well
,
I
should
verily
think
,
the
Saint
you
speake
of
,
had
inspired
you
.
And
as
by
his
prayers
he
gaines
a
jurisdiction
over
the
fruitfulnesse
of
Princesses
,
so
by
the
same
prayers
he
hath
contributed
assistance
to
this
excellent
worke
you
send
mee
.
After
this
,
it
is
not
to
be
sufferd
you
should
make
shew
of
distast
,
and
tell
me
of
your
sloathfulnesse
.
When
fire
shall
cease
to
be
active
,
I
will
then
beleeve
,
you
can
be
sloathfull
;
but
will
never
thinke
you
hate
Bookes
,
untill
—
shall
give
over
his
suits
in
Law
;
or
if
I
must
needs
give
credit
to
your
words
,
I
then
assure
my selfe
,
this
distast
could
never
come
unto
you
,
but
by
your
too
great
fare
,
nor
this
wearinesse
,
but
by
your
too
great
labour
.
I
am
my selfe
a
witnesse
of
your
assiduitie
in
studie
;
and
you
know
,
how
early
soever
I
rise
in
the
morning
,
I
alwayes
find
you
in
the
chamber
next
to
the
Meteors
;
which
high
region
,
I
conceive
you
have
chosen
,
that
you
may
be
the
neerer
to
take
in
the
inspirations
of
Heaven
.
I
thinke
it
long
till
I
come
and
visit
you
there
,
to
take
counsell
of
your
Muses
,
in
a
number
of
difficulties
I
have
to
propound
unto
you
.
In
the
meanetime
,
I
have
this
to
say
,
that
the
Newes
you
send
me
,
hath
even
astonished
me
,
and
it
seemes
to
me
,
a
kinde
of
Enchantment
Monsieur
—
will
shew
you
certaine
Letters
,
which
I
entreat
you
to
consider
of
,
and
by
which
you
shall
see
,
that
if
I
be
deceived
,
yet
it
is
not
grossely
,
nor
without
much
cunning
used
.
Make
me
beholding
to
you
,
by
opening
your
minde
more
particularly
in
this
matter
,
and
by
beleeving
that
I
am
with
all
my
heart
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
4.
Feb.
1629.
Another
to
him
.
LETTER
XXIIII
.
SIR
,
there
is
no
friendship
in
the
world
of
more
use
than
yours
:
it
is
my
Buckler
in
all
my
battailes
,
it
is
my
Consolation
in
all
my
calamities
;
but
specially
,
it
is
my
Oracle
in
all
my
doubts
.
That
which
before
.
I
have
your
advice
,
I
propose
to
my selfe
with
trembling
,
I
soone
as
once
I
have
your
approbation
:
I
make
it
a
Maxime
,
and
an
Aphorisme
:
and
when
have
once
consulted
with
you
,
never
did
an
Ignoramus
take
upon
him
to
be
some
great
Doctour
better
than
I
doe
:
You
have
knowledge
enough
to
serve
your
owne
turne
,
and
your
friends
;
you
are
the
God
that
inspires
the
Sibylle
:
for
my selfe
,
I
am
no
longer
an
Authour
,
but
an
Interpretor
,
and
speake
nothing
of
my selfe
,
but
preach
onely
your
doctrine
.
I
give
you
a
thousand
thankes
for
your
great
magnificence
,
in
giving
me
so
great
a
treasure
;
and
for
the
learned
Observations
you
have
been
pleased
to
communicate
unto
me
:
Assure
your selfe
,
I
will
cry
them
up
in
good
place
,
&
make
your
Name
alledged
solemnly
for
an
Authoritie
.
Gratefulnesse
is
the
poore
mans
best
vertue
,
and
seeing
I
cannot
be
liberall
,
I
will
endeavour
,
at
least
,
not
to
be
unmindfull
:
And
so
Sir
,
I
am
most
perfectly
,
and
more
than
any
other
in
the
world
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
6.
Mar.
1629.
To
Madam
Desloges
.
LETTER
XXV
.
MAdam
,
being
in
a
fit
of
a
Feaver
,
I
heare
you
are
at
Oradour
,
where
I
should
have
the
honour
to
see
you
,
if
the
joy
of
so
good
Newes
had
the
power
to
carry
me
thither
,
and
were
able
to
give
me
the
health
,
which
it
is
forward
to
promise
me
.
Being
therefore
not
in
case
to
assure
you
in
person
,
how
sensible
I
am
of
your
many
courtesies
;
give
me
leave
to
testifie
unto
you
,
that
I
am
not
unmindfull
of
the
very
last
you
shewed
me
,
and
that
I
give
you
thankes
for
the
beginning
of
my
amendment
,
whereof
you
are
the
cause
.
It
is
certaine
,
that
when
I
was
burning
in
a
most
extreame
fire
,
I
received
a
notable
cooling
and
comfort
,
to
heare
you
but
onely
Named
;
and
this
,
Madam
,
is
the
first
miracle
you
have
done
in
this
Countrey
,
if
you
stay
but
a
while
here
,
I
hope
we
shall
see
many
more
and
greater
,
and
that
you
will
leave
some
excellent
markes
,
that
you
have
beene
here
.
Our
Desarts
shall
be
no
longer
rude
,
or
savage
,
having
once
been
honoured
by
your
presence
,
the
sweet
ayre
,
that
breaths
on
the
bankes
of
the
Loyre
,
shall
spread
it selfe
hither
;
and
I
doubt
not
,
but
you
will
change
all
the
choler
of
Lymousin
into
Reason
,
and
make
our
Lyons
become
men
.
I
doe
not
thinke
,
there
is
any
will
oppose
this
truth
,
unles
perhaps
—
who
had
the
heart
to
part
from
you
with
drie
eyes
,
and
could
not
finde
teares
to
accompany
yours
.
I
have
told
him
of
it
to
his
shame
,
before
Monsieur
de
—
and
both
of
us
agree
,
that
in
this
occasion
,
he
might
honestly
enough
,
have
broken
the
lawes
of
his
Philosophie
,
&
might
have
lost
his
gravitie
,
without
any
lightnesse
.
Whilst
wee
were
together
,
they
desired
to
see
a
part
of
my
Prince
,
which
as
yet
I
dare
not
call
by
so
illustrious
a
Name
;
for
in
truth
,
Madam
,
he
can
be
but
a
private
person
,
untill
such
time
as
you
proclaime
him
,
and
that
he
receive
investiture
from
his
Soveraigne
:
so
I
call
your
approbation
,
which
is
with
me
in
such
respect
and
reverence
,
that
I
should
preferre
it
before
Reason
it selfe
,
if
they
were
two
things
that
could
be
separated
,
and
that
I
were
allowed
to
choose
which
I
would
have
.
I
would
say
more
hereof
,
but
that
methinks
,
I
have
done
a
great
worke
to
say
so
much
;
for
my
head
is
in
such
violent
agitation
,
with
the
heat
of
my
last
fit
,
that
all
I
can
doe
at
this
time
,
is
but
to
set
my
hand
to
this
Protestation
,
that
I
honour
you
exceedingly
,
and
am
as
much
as
any
in
the
world
,
Madam
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
25.
August
.
1629.
Another
to
her
.
LETTER
XXVI
.
MAdam
,
I
am
jealous
of
my
Lacquies
fortune
,
who
makes
now
a
second
journey
to
you
,
and
consequently
,
shall
be
twice
together
twice
as
happy
as
I
:
he
should
never
have
this
advantage
of
me
,
if
to
a
journey
to
see
you
,
there
went
nothing
but
courage
,
and
if
the
rellicks
of
my
disease
,
which
prey
upon
weaknes
,
did
not
tyre
me
more
than
the
extreame
violence
did
,
when
I
had
some
strength
to
resist
it
.
By
staying
in
my
chamber
,
I
loose
all
the
fayre
dayes
that
shine
in
the
garden
;
all
the
riches
of
the
fields
are
gathered
without
me
;
I
have
no
part
in
the
fruits
of
Autumne
,
whereof
the
Spring
gave
me
such
sweet
hopes
;
and
I
am
promised
health
at
winter
,
when
I
shall
see
nothing
but
a
pale
Sunne
,
a
thread-bare
Earth
,
and
dead
sticks
,
that
have
brought
forth
grapes
,
but
not
for
me
to
eate
.
In
this
miserable
estate
,
I
have
no
comfort
,
but
onely
the
Letter
you
did
me
the
honour
to
write
unto
me
,
which
is
so
precious
to
me
Madam
,
that
I
even
honour
it
,
with
a
kinde
of
superstition
,
and
am
ready
to
make
a
chaine
or
bracelet
of
it
,
to
try
whether
the
wearing
it
about
me
,
may
not
proove
a
better
Remedy
against
my
Feaver
,
than
all
the
other
I
have
used
.
There
is
but
one
word
in
it
that
I
cannot
endure
,
being
not
able
to
conceive
why
you
should
call
your selfe
Unfortunate
:
are
you
not
afraid
,
least
God
should
call
you
to
account
for
this
word
?
and
charge
you
with
ungratefulnesse
,
for
making
so
slight
reckoning
of
his
great
benefits
and
Graces
?
He
hath
lifted
you
up
above
your
owne
sexe
,
and
ours
too
,
and
hath
spared
nothing
to
make
you
compleat
;
the
better
part
of
Europe
admires
you
;
and
in
this
poynt
,
both
Religions
are
agreed
,
and
no
contesting
betweene
Catholike
and
Protestant
;
The
Popes
Nuntio
,
hath
presented
our
Beliefe
even
to
your
person
,
all
perfumed
with
the
complements
and
civilities
of
Italie
;
Princes
are
your
Courtiers
,
and
Doctours
your
Schollers
:
and
is
this
Madam
,
that
you
call
to
be
unfortunate
?
and
that
which
you
take
for
a
just
cause
to
complaine
?
I
humbly
intreat
you
,
to
speake
hereafter
in
more
proper
termes
,
and
to
acknowledge
Gods
favours
in
a
more
gratefull
manner
.
I
know
well
,
that
your
loyaltie
hath
suffered
by
your
brothers
Rebellion
;
and
that
in
the
publike
miseries
you
have
had
some
private
losses
,
but
so
long
as
you
have
your
noble
heart
,
and
your
excellent
spirit
left
you
,
it
is
not
possible
,
you
should
be
unfortunate
;
for
indeed
,
in
these
two
parts
,
the
true
Madam
Desloges
is
all
entire
and
whole
.
It
is
I
Madam
,
that
have
just
cause
to
say
,
I
am
unfortunate
,
who
am
never
without
paine
,
never
without
griefe
,
never
without
enemies
;
and
even
at
this
very
time
I
write
from
a
house
of
griefe
,
where
my
mother
and
my
sister
being
sicke
on
one
hand
,
and
my selfe
on
the
other
,
I
seeme
to
be
sicke
of
three
sicknesses
at
once
;
yet
be
not
afraid
,
least
this
I
send
you
should
be
infectious
,
as
though
I
had
a
designe
to
poyson
you
with
my
Presents
:
for
I
have
not
yet
medled
with
any
of
the
Musque
fruits
,
which
I
hope
you
shall
eate
;
I
have
not
durst
so
much
as
to
come
neere
them
,
least
I
should
chance
to
leave
some
light
impression
of
my
Feaver
upon
them
:
They
are
originally
Natives
of
Languedoc
;
and
have
not
so
degenerated
from
the
goodnesse
of
their
auncestors
,
but
that
you
will
find
them
,
I
hope
,
of
no
unpleasing
taste
,
and
besides
Madam
,
rhey
grow
in
a
soyle
that
is
not
hated
of
Heaven
,
&
where
I
can
assure
you
,
your
Name
is
so
often
rehearsed
,
and
your
vertue
so
highly
esteemed
,
that
there
is
not
an
Eccho
in
all
our
woods
,
but
knowes
you
for
one
of
the
perfectest
things
in
the
world
,
and
that
I
am
Madam
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
20.
Septemb.
1629.
To
—
LETTER
XXVII
.
MAdam
,
see
here
the
first
thankes
I
give
you
,
for
you
know
,
that
having
never
done
me
but
displeasures
,
I
have
never
yet
returned
you
but
complaints
:
but
now
at
last
you
have
been
pleased
to
beginne
to
oblige
me
,
and
after
so
many
sentences
of
death
,
which
you
have
pronounced
against
me
,
and
after
so
many
cruelties
,
which
I
have
suffered
,
you
have
bethought
your selfe
,
ten
yeares
after
,
to
send
me
one
good
Newes
,
which
truly
is
so
pleasing
to
me
,
that
I
must
confesse
,
you
had
no
other
way
to
reconcile
your selfe
unto
me
;
and
I
cannot
forbeare
to
blesse
the
hands
that
brought
mee
a
Letter
from
Madam
Desloges
,
though
they
were
dyed
in
my
bloud
,
and
had
given
me
a
thousand
wounds
.
The
sence
of
former
injuries
,
hath
no
competition
with
so
perfect
a
joy
,
and
of
two
passions
equally
just
,
the
more
violent
is
easily
overcome
of
the
more
sweet
.
You
have
hastened
the
approach
of
my
old
age
,
and
made
gray
one
halfe
of
my
haire
;
you
have
banished
mee
this
Kingdome
,
and
forced
me
to
flie
your
tyranny
,
by
flying
into
another
Country
:
finally
,
it
is
no
thanke
to
you
,
that
I
have
not
broken
my
owne
necke
,
and
made
matter
for
a
Tragedie
:
and
yet
foure
lines
of
Madam
Desloges
,
have
the
force
to
blot
out
all
this
long
story
of
my
mis-fortunes
,
and
willingly
with
all
my
heart
,
I
forget
all
the
displeasures
I
have
received
,
for
this
good
office
you
now
affoord
me
.
I
make
you
this
discourse
in
our
first
language
,
that
I
may
not
disobey
Monsieur
de
—
who
will
have
me
write
,
but
will
not
have
me
write
in
any
other
stile
;
for
in
truth
,
and
to
speake
seriously
,
now
that
he
leaves
me
at
libertie
,
I
must
confesse
unto
you
Madam
,
that
I
am
exceedingly
bound
unto
you
,
for
the
continency
I
have
learned
by
being
with
you
,
and
for
the
good
examples
you
have
given
me
:
your
medicines
are
bitter
,
but
they
heale
;
you
have
banished
me
,
but
it
is
from
prison
:
and
if
my
passions
be
cooled
by
the
snow
of
my
head
,
I
have
then
never
a
white
hayre
,
which
I
may
not
count
for
one
of
your
favours
.
I
therefore
recant
my
former
complaints
,
and
confesse
my selfe
your
Debtour
of
all
my
vertue
.
The
time
I
have
imployed
in
your
service
,
hath
not
been
so
much
the
season
of
my
disorderd
life
,
as
it
hath
been
an
initiating
me
into
a
regular
life
which
I
meane
to
leade
.
Your
conversation
hath
been
a
schoole
of
austeritie
unto
me
,
and
you
have
taught
me
,
never
to
be
either
yours
,
or
any
others
,
but
onely
in
our
Lord
,
Madam
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
10.
Octob.
1629.
To
Madam
Desloges
.
LETTER
XXVIII
.
MAdam
,
my
evill
Fortune
,
gives
one
common
beginning
to
all
my
Letters
:
I
am
impatient
even
to
death
,
to
have
the
honour
to
come
and
see
you
:
but
now
that
I
am
well
,
the
ayre
is
sicke
,
and
all
the
Countrey
drowned
:
There
is
no
Land
to
be
seene
between
this
and
Lymousin
;
and
the
mischiefe
is
,
that
there
is
no
navigation
yet
found
out
,
for
so
dangerous
a
voyage
.
This
bindes
me
to
waite
,
till
the
waters
be
fallen
,
and
that
God
be
pleased
to
remember
his
Covenant
with
Noah
.
As
soone
as
this
shall
be
,
I
will
not
fayle
to
performe
my
vow
,
and
to
come
and
spend
with
you
the
happiest
day
of
all
my
life
.
In
the
meane
time
Madam
,
give
me
leave
,
to
tell
you
,
that
I
am
not
yet
well
recovered
of
the
extasie
you
put
me
in
,
by
writing
unto
me
such
excellent
things
,
that
I
could
not
reade
them
with
a
quiet
minde
,
nor
indeed
without
a
kinde
of
jealousie
.
All
Frontignon
would
be
sufficiently
paid
with
that
you
write
of
a
dozen
paltry
Muske-fruits
I
sent
you
;
&
you
prayse
my
writings
with
words
,
which
have
no
words
worthy
of
them
,
but
your
own
.
This
,
of
one
side
makes
me
envious
,
and
of
the
other
side
interessed
:
and
if
the
honour
I
receive
by
your
flattering
Eloquence
,
did
not
sweeten
the
griefe
of
being
overcome
,
it
would
trouble
me
much
that
I
had
no
better
defended
the
advantages
of
our
sexe
,
but
should
suffer
it
to
loose
an
honour
,
which
the
Greekes
and
Latines
had
gotten
for
it
.
Yet
take
heed
,
you
hazard
not
your
judgement
too
freely
,
upon
the
uncertaintie
of
humane
things
:
you
reckon
him
a
Prince
,
who
is
not
yet
borne
,
you
should
have
seene
his
Horoscope
from
the
poynt
of
his
conception
,
before
you
should
speake
of
him
in
so
loftie
termes
.
But
besides
that
nothing
is
lesse
assured
,
than
the
future
;
and
nothing
apter
to
deceive
,
than
hope
:
Consider
,
Madam
,
I
beseech
you
,
that
you
favour
an
unfortunate
man
,
and
that
Faction
oftentimes
carries
it
away
from
truth
.
It
will
be
hard
for
you
,
your selfe
alone
,
to
withstand
an
infinite
multitude
of
passionate
men
:
and
it
may
be
said
to
you
,
as
was
said
to
those
of
Sparta
,
upon
occasion
of
the
great
Armic
of
the
Persians
,
that
you
can
never
vanquish
as
long
as
they
can
die
.
Herein
there
is
nothing
to
be
feared
,
but
for
your selfe
;
for
as
for
me
,
I
finde
in
your
favour
,
all
I
seeke
for
;
and
having
you
of
my
side
,
I
care
not
what
fame
can
doe
,
having
once
your
testimony
,
I
can
easily
flight
hers
;
and
all
her
tongues
put
together
,
can
never
say
any
thing
for
me
,
that
is
worth
the
least
lyne
of
your
delicate
Letter
.
It
is
at
this
time
,
the
delight
and
joy
of
my
spirit
;
I
am
more
in
love
with
it
,
than
ever
I
was
with
—
and
if
shee
shew
you
that
which
I
write
to
her
,
you
shall
finde
,
I
make
not
so
much
reckoning
of
my
ancient
Mistris
,
as
I
do
of
your
new
messenger
;
and
that
I
desire
all
the
world
should
know
,
that
I
perfectly
am
,
Madam
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
13.
Octob.
1629.
Another
to
her
.
LETTER
XXIX
.
MAdam
,
I
will
not
take
upon
mee
to
give
you
thankes
,
for
the
good
cheare
you
made
mee
;
for
,
besides
that
I
have
none
but
Country
Civilities
,
and
when
I
have
once
said
,
Your
humble
servant
,
and
your
servant
most
humble
;
I
am
then
at
the
end
of
my
cōplemnts
,
and
can
goe
no
further
.
It
were
better
yet
to
let
you
hold
your
advantage
entire
,
and
owe
you
that
still
,
which
I
can
never
pay
.
I
forbeare
to
speake
of
the
dainties
and
abundance
of
your
Table
,
enough
to
make
one
fat
,
that
were
in
a
Consumption
;
nor
I
speake
not
of
the
delicacy
of
your
perfumes
,
in
which
you
laid
mee
to
sleepe
all
night
;
to
the
end
,
that
sending
up
sweet
vapours
into
my
braine
,
I
might
have
in
my
imagination
,
none
but
pleasing
visions
.
But
Madam
,
what
but
Heaven
can
be
comparable
to
the
dainties
of
your
Closet
,
and
what
can
I
name
to
represent
sufficiently
,
those
pure
and
spirituall
pleasures
,
which
I
tasted
in
your
Conversation
?
It
is
not
my
designe
,
to
talke
idly
,
nor
to
set
my
stile
upon
the
high
straine
;
you
know
,
I
am
bound
to
avoyde
Hyperboles
,
as
Mariners
to
avoyde
Sands
and
Rockes
;
but
this
is
most
true
,
that
with
all
my
heart
,
I
renounce
the
world
,
and
all
its
pompes
,
as
long
as
you
please
to
inhabit
the
Desart
,
and
if
you
once
determine
to
stay
there
still
,
(
though
I
have
sent
to
Paris
to
hyre
me
a
lodging
)
yet
I
resolve
to
breake
off
the
bargaine
,
and
meane
to
build
me
an
Hermitage
,
a
hundred
paces
from
your
abode
:
from
whence
Madam
,
I
shall
easily
be
able
to
make
two
journeys
a
day
to
the
place
where
you
are
,
and
shall
yeeld
you
a
subjection
,
and
an
assiduitie
of
service
,
as
if
I
were
in
a
manner
of
your
household
.
There
shall
I
let
nothing
fall
from
your
mouth
,
which
I
shall
not
carefully
gather
up
,
and
preserve
it
in
my
memory
.
There
you
shall
doe
me
the
favour
,
to
resolve
me
when
I
shall
have
doubts
;
set
me
in
the
right
way
,
when
I
goe
astray
;
and
when
I
cannot
expresse
my selfe
in
fit
termes
,
you
shall
cleere
my
clouds
,
and
give
order
to
my
confusednesse
.
It
shall
be
your
eares
,
upon
which
I
will
measure
the
cadences
of
my
sentences
;
and
upon
the
different
motions
of
your
eyes
,
I
will
take
notice
of
the
strength
or
weaknesse
of
my
writings
.
In
the
heate
of
the
travaile
,
and
amidst
the
joyes
of
a
mother
,
that
lookes
to
be
happily
delivered
,
I
will
expose
the
Infant
to
the
light
of
your
judgement
to
be
tryed
,
and
not
hold
him
for
legitimate
,
till
you
approve
him
.
Sometimes
Madam
,
we
will
reade
your
Newes
,
and
the
Relations
that
are
sent
you
from
all
parts
of
Christendome
:
Publike
miseries
shall
passe
before
our
eyes
,
without
troubling
our
spirits
;
and
the
most
serious
actions
of
men
,
shall
be
our
most
ridiculous
Comaedies
.
Out
of
your
Closet
,
we
shall
see
below
us
the
tumults
and
agitation
of
the
world
,
as
from
the
top
of
the
Alpes
,
we
stand
and
safely
see
the
raine
and
hayle
of
Savay
.
After
this
,
Monsieur
de
Borstell
shall
come
and
reade
us
Lectures
in
the
Politiques
,
and
Comment
upon
Messer
Nicholo
unto
us
:
He
shall
informe
us
of
the
affayres
of
Europe
,
with
as
great
certaintie
,
as
a
good
husband
would
doe
of
his
Familie
.
He
shall
tell
us
the
Causes
,
the
Proceedings
,
and
the
Events
of
the
warre
in
Germany
;
and
therein
shall
give
the
lye
,
a
thousand
times
,
to
our
Gazets
,
our
Mercuries
,
and
such
other
fabulous
Histories
.
Wee
will
agree
with
him
,
that
the
Prince
he
is
so
much
in
love
withall
,
is
most
worthy
of
his
passion
;
and
that
Sweden
is
no
longer
able
to
containe
so
great
a
vertue
:
After
the
fashion
of
Plutarch
,
he
shall
compare
together
the
prime
Captaines
of
our
age
;
alwayes
excepting
—
who
admits
of
no
comparison
.
He
shall
tell
us
,
which
is
the
better
man
,
the
Italian
,
or
the
Germane
;
what
meanes
may
be
used
to
take
off
the
Duke
of
Saxony
from
the
house
of
Austria
;
and
what
game
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
playes
,
when
he
promiseth
to
enter
into
the
League
;
and
is
alwayes
harkening
to
that
which
he
never
meanes
to
conclude
.
From
these
high
and
sublime
Newes
,
we
will
descend
to
other
meaner
,
and
more
popular
subjects
.
It
shall
be
written
to
you
,
whether
the
kingdome
of
Amucant
be
still
in
being
,
and
whether
there
appeare
not
a
rising
Sunne
,
to
which
all
eyes
of
the
Court
are
turned
:
Monsier
de
—
shall
send
you
word
,
whether
he
persist
in
his
pernicious
designe
,
to
bring
Polygamie
into
France
,
and
to
commit
nine
Incests
at
once
;
I
meane
,
whether
he
have
a
good
word
from
those
nine
Sisters
,
to
all
whom
he
hath
solemnly
made
offer
of
his
service
.
Wee
shall
know
whether
the
Baron
of
—
put
Divines
still
to
trouble
:
whether
Monsieur
da
—
have
his
heart
still
hardened
against
the
ungratefulnesse
of
the
time
,
and
whether
Monsieur
de
—
continue
still
in
his
wilfulnesse
to
punish
mankinde
by
the
suppression
of
his
Bookes
.
By
the
way
of
Lymoges
,
wee
shall
get
the
devises
of
Boissiere
;
the
Epigrammes
of
Mayn●…d
,
and
other
toyes
of
this
nature
.
The
Stationer
des
Espies
Meurs
will
furnish
you
plentifully
with
Romances
,
and
with
that
they
call
Belles
Choses
:
and
if
it
come
to
the
worst
from
the
very
Cindera
of
Philarchus
,
there
will
spring
up
every
moneth
a
new
Phaenix
of
backbiting
Eloquence
,
that
will
find
〈◊〉
recreation
for
one
houre
at
least
.
And
these
Madam
,
are
a
part
of
those
imployments
,
in
which
I
fancy
in
my
minde
,
we
may
spend
our
time
all
the
time
of
the
heat
;
for
when
the
returne
of
Aprill
shall
bring
againe
the
flowers
and
fayre
dayes
,
and
invite
you
abroad
awalking
:
we
must
then
looke
us
out
some
new
pleasures
,
and
change
our
recreations
:
wee
will
have
swannes
and
other
strange
Birds
,
to
cover
this
water
at
once
both
quicke
and
still
,
which
washeth
the
feet
of
your
Muses
:
wee
will
fall
a
planting
of
trees
,
&
dressing
the
allies
of
your
Garden
:
wee
will
digge
for
Springs
,
and
discover
treasures
,
which
loose
themselves
under
ground
,
which
yet
I
value
no
lesse
than
veynes
of
silver
,
because
I
judge
of
them
without
covetousnesse
.
And
finally
,
Madam
,
we
will
fall
abuilding
that
famous
Bridge
,
by
which
to
enter
your
enchanted
Palace
,
and
wherof
the
onely
designe
,
puts
all
the
neighbouring
Nobilitie
already
into
a
jealousie
.
If
you
like
of
this
course
,
and
of
these
Propositions
,
and
that
my
company
may
not
be
troublesome
to
you
,
there
remaines
nothing
to
doe
,
but
that
you
command
mee
to
come
,
and
I
am
instantly
ready
to
quit
all
other
affayres
in
the
world
,
and
to
come
and
testifie
to
you
,
that
I
am
Madam
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
6.
Novemb.
1629.
Another
to
her
.
LETTER
XXX
.
MAdam
,
wee
receive
the
Answers
of
Oracles
without
making
reply
;
perfect
devotion
is
dumbe
,
and
if
you
had
left
me
the
use
of
my
tongue
,
I
should
then
have
had
one
part
at
least
,
of
my
spirit
free
from
this
universall
astonishment
that
hath
surprized
it
.
You
are
alwayes
lifted
up
above
the
ordinary
condition
of
humanitie
,
and
the
divinenesse
of
your
spirit
is
no
longer
an
Article
in
question
amongst
people
that
are
reasonable
;
yet
I
must
confesse
,
you
never
shewed
it
more
visibly
,
than
in
the
last
Letter
you
writ
unto
me
,
&
if
at
other
times
I
have
beene
dazeled
with
some
beame
,
you
have
now
made
me
starke
blind
with
the
fulnesse
of
your
light
.
Spare
Madam
,
I
entreat
you
,
the
weaknesse
of
my
sight
,
and
if
you
will
have
me
be
able
to
endure
your
presence
,
take
some
more
humane
forme
,
and
appeare
not
all
at
once
in
the
fulnesse
of
that
you
are
,
I
were
never
able
to
abide
such
another
flash
of
brightnesse
.
My
eyes
are
weary
with
looking
upward
,
and
with
considering
you
,
as
you
are
a
creature
,
adorable
and
divine
.
Hereafter
I
will
not
looke
upon
you
,
but
on
that
side
you
are
good
and
gracious
,
and
will
not
venture
to
reason
with
you
any
more
,
for
feare
I
should
to
my
owne
confusion
illustrate
the
advantage
of
your
spirit
over
mine
.
You
shall
have
nothing
from
me
hereafter
,
but
prayers
and
thankes
;
and
I
will
make
you
confesse
,
that
I
sollicite
better
than
I
praise
.
I
therefore
send
you
now
Madam
,
divers
crosses
at
one
time
,
and
persecute
you
with
no
lesse
than
three
afflictions
at
once
,
I
meane
,
three
Letters
of
recommendation
,
which
I
request
from
you
,
in
behalfe
of
—
I
humbly
entreat
you
to
deliver
them
to
this
messenger
,
and
to
write
them
in
such
a
perswasive
style
,
as
might
be
able
to
corrupt
all
the
Catoes
of
Paris
;
although
indeed
,
the
cleernesse
of
our
right
,
hath
more
need
of
their
integritie
,
than
of
their
favour
.
I
expect
Madam
,
this
new
courtesie
from
your
goodnesse
,
and
am
alwayes
more
than
any
in
the
world
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
10.
Decemb.
1629.
Another
to
her
.
LETTER
XXXI
.
MAdam
,
in
the
state
I
am
now
in
,
there
is
none
but
your selfe
could
make
me
speak
:
and
I
never
did
a
greater
worke
in
my
life
than
to
dictate
these
foure
untoward
lynes
:
my
spirit
is
so
wholly
taken
up
with
the
consideration
of
my
misery
,
and
flies
all
commerce
and
company
,
in
so
violent
a
manner
,
that
if
it
concerned
me
not
exceedingly
,
you
should
know
that
—
finds
himselfe
infinitely
obliged
to
your
courtesies
,
and
my selfe
no
lesse
than
he
;
I
thinke
verily
,
I
should
have
let
—
depart
,
without
so
much
as
bidding
him
Farewell
.
Pardon
Madam
,
the
weaknesse
of
a
vulgar
spirit
,
which
feeles
no
crosses
light
,
and
falls
flat
downe
at
tho
very
first
blow
of
adverse
Fortune
.
Perhaps
in
prosperitie
,
I
should
carry
my selfe
better
,
and
I
doe
not
thinke
,
that
joy
could
make
me
insolent
;
but
to
say
the
truth
,
in
affliction
I
am
no
body
,
and
that
which
would
not
so
much
as
leave
a
scratch
upon
the
skin
of
a
Stoick
,
pierceth
me
to
the
very
heart
,
and
makes
in
it
most
deepe
wounds
.
Griefe
dejects
me
in
such
sort
,
and
makes
me
so
lazie
in
doing
my
dutie
,
and
so
unfit
for
all
functions
of
a
civill
life
,
that
I
wonder
no
longer
at
those
that
were
turned
into
trees
and
rockes
,
and
lost
all
sence
with
onely
the
sence
of
griefe
.
Yet
Madam
,
as
often
as
I
call
to
minde
,
that
I
hold
some
part
in
your
account
and
love
;
I
am
forced
to
confesse
,
that
my
melancholy
is
unjust
,
and
that
I
have
no
good
foundation
for
my
sadnesse
.
This
honour
ought
to
be
unto
me
a
generall
remedy
against
all
sorts
of
affliction
,
and
the
misery
that
you
complaine
of
,
is
not
so
much
to
be
pittied
as
to
be
envied
.
From
thence
it
is
,
that
I
draw
all
the
comfort
I
am
capable
of
,
humbly
entreating
you
to
beleeve
you
shall
never
pitie
a
man
in
misery
,
that
will
be
more
gratefull
than
my selfe
,
nor
that
is
more
passionately
,
than
I
am
Madam
Your
,
&c.
31.
Decemb.
1629.
Another
to
her
.
LETTER
XXXII
.
MAdam
,
I
receive
but
just
now
your
Letters
of
the
five
&
twentieth
of
the
last
moneth
,
and
though
I
know
not
,
by
whom
to
send
an
answer
,
yet
I
can
no
longer
hold
from
expressing
my
joy
,
nor
keepe
my
words
from
leaving
my
heart
to
fall
upon
this
paper
.
The
last
time
I
writ
unto
you
,
I
had
heard
of
the
unfaithfulnes
of
a
friend
of
mine
,
which
struck
me
to
the
very
heart
;
since
which
time
,
a
better
report
hath
somewhat
quieted
me
;
but
it
is
you
,
Madam
,
that
have
restored
to
me
the
full
use
of
my
reason
;
and
are
a
cause
that
I
am
contented
to
live
.
Although
corruption
be
in
a
manner
universall
,
and
that
there
is
no
more
any
goodnesse
to
be
found
amongst
men
,
yet
as
long
as
you
are
in
the
world
,
it
is
not
fit
to
leave
it
quite
,
but
your
vertue
may
well
supply
all
its
defects
.
Besides
Madam
,
if
it
be
true
,
as
you
doe
me
the
honour
to
write
unto
me
,
that
you
account
my
interests
as
your
owne
;
this
very
consideration
is
enough
to
make
them
dearer
to
me
than
they
were
before
;
and
I
am
therefore
bound
to
preserve
my selfe
,
seeing
it
seemes
,
you
would
be
loath
to
loose
me
.
One
gracious
word
,
which
I
observed
in
your
Letter
,
hath
wonne
me
to
you
,
in
such
sort
,
that
I
have
no
longer
any
power
of
my selfe
,
but
what
you
leave
me
;
and
in
all
your
Empire
,
which
is
neither
meane
,
nor
consists
of
〈◊〉
subjects
;
I
can
assure
you
,
that
you
possesse
nothing
with
more
soveraigntie
,
than
my
will
.
If
your
occasions
draw
you
to
Aunix
this
next
Spring
,
I
hope
to
have
the
honour
to
see
you
at
Balzac
,
where
I
am
trimming
up
—
with
all
the
care
I
can
,
that
it
may
be
a
little
more
worthy
of
your
presence
,
and
that
the
amusement
I
shall
thereby
give
you
,
may
keepe
you
from
working
the
ill
cheare
you
are
like
to
finde
in
a
Country
village
:
My
sister
is
infinitely
bound
to
you
,
for
the
honour
you
doe
her
,
in
remembring
her
;
and
I
am
my selfe
,
with
all
my
soule
Madam
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
1.
Febr.
1630.
Another
to
her
.
LETTER
XXXIII
.
MAdam
,
my
indisposition
hathbin
the
cause
of
my
silence
,
and
I
thought
it
better
to
say
nothing
,
than
to
entertaine
you
with
a
troublesome
discourse
:
Besides
,
I
was
in
a
continuall
expectation
of
the
performance
of
your
promise
;
and
looked
to
have
the
honour
,
to
see
you
here
in
May.
But
seeing
you
have
made
my
hopes
recoyle
,
and
that
you
make
your
abode
in
Limousin
for
some
longer
time
,
be
pleased
Madam
,
that
I
send
—
to
bring
me
a
true
relation
of
the
state
of
your
health
;
and
to
tell
me
,
if
you
use
,
as
you
ought
,
the
shade
of
your
woods
,
and
the
freshnesse
of
your
fountaines
:
For
my selfe
,
who
make
my
harvest
at
the
gathering
of
Roses
and
Violets
;
and
who
reckon
the
goodnesse
of
the
yeare
,
by
the
abundance
of
these
delicate
Flowers
;
Now
is
the
season
for
my
humour
,
and
in
one
onely
subject
I
finde
cause
enough
,
to
scorne
and
slight
both
the
perfumes
of
the
sheet
St.
Honore
,
and
the
pictures
of
the
faire
St.
Germain
.
Thus
I
make
my selfe
happie
,
at
a
very
easie
rate
,
and
have
not
so
much
as
a
thought
of
any
want
.
And
indeed
,
to
what
purpose
should
I
grieve
for
pleasures
that
are
absent
,
and
curiously
hunt
after
all
the
defects
of
my
Estate
.
If
my
commerce
be
onely
with
dumbe
Creatures
,
at
least
I
am
not
troubled
with
the
importunitie
of
Courtiers
,
nor
with
the
verses
of
a
paltry
Poet
,
nor
with
the
Prose
of
Messieurs
—
:
These
are
the
inconveniences
of
Paris
,
which
I
count
more
troublesome
,
than
either
the
dirt
,
or
the
justling
of
Coaches
,
and
at
the
worst
,
if
by
living
in
the
Desart
,
I
should
become
a
meere
savage
,
yet
I
am
sure
to
recover
the
garbe
of
the
world
,
as
soone
as
I
shall
but
see
Madam
Destoges
,
and
make
my selfe
neat
and
civill
,
with
but
one
halfe
houres
conversing
with
her
.
This
is
my
wish
Madam
,
and
passionately
I
am
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
20.
June
1630.
To
Monsieur
de
la
Nouve
,
Counsellour
of
the
King
in
his
first
Chamber
of
Enquests
.
LETTER
XXXIIII
.
SIR
,
My
deare
Cousin
,
one
cannot
say
you
nay
,
in
any
thing
:
to
doe
you
a
second
pleasure
,
I
am
about
to
commit
a
second
treason
,
and
to
send
you
the
Verses
,
of
which
I
told
you
who
was
the
Poet.
I
was
bound
by
a
thousand
Oaths
to
keepe
them
secret
,
but
I
must
confesse
you
are
a
strange
corrupter
,
and
your
perswasions
would
shake
a
firmer
fidelitie
than
mine
:
yet
to
the
end
,
we
may
at
least
save
the
apparence
,
and
give
some
colour
to
my
fault
;
you
may
be
pleased
to
say
,
that
it
is
the
translation
of
an
Ode
,
made
by
Cornelia
,
mother
of
the
Gracchi
,
and
that
you
found
it
,
in
an
ancient
Manuscript
:
you
may
say
,
shee
made
it
for
one
of
her
sonnes
,
being
in
love
with
a
woman
,
whom
afterward
he
married
;
and
that
seeing
him
one
day
looke
extreamly
pale
,
shee
asked
him
,
what
it
was
had
made
him
sicke
?
There
is
nothing
more
true
than
this
Story
,
and
there
needs
nothing
,
but
to
change
the
Names
.
It
is
not
indeed
,
the
same
person
,
but
it
is
the
same
merit
,
and
I
am
sure
,
you
doubt
not
,
but
a
French
Lady
is
capable
of
as
much
,
as
Quintilian
spake
of
a
Romans
:
Graccorum
eloquentiae
multum
contu●…isse
Corneliam
,
matrem
,
cujus
doctis●…mus
sermo
,
in
posteros
quoque
est
Epistolis
traditus
.
—
I
never
heard
speake
of
such
an
impatience
,
or
such
an
irresolution
,
for
I
cannot
beleeve
,
that
it
is
either
feare
,
or
effeminatenesse
,
or
that
the
spirit
of
so
great
a
Prince
could
be
subject
to
such
enormous
maladies
.
Whatsoever
it
be
,
if
he
had
but
read
Virgill
,
a
woman
would
have
sayd
unto
him
with
great
indignation
;
and
is
it
then
such
a
miserable
thing
to
die
?
And
if
he
had
been
in
the
Levant
,
he
might
have
learned
of
a
Turkish
Proverbe
,
That
it
is
better
to
be
a
Cock
for
one
day
,
than
a
Henne
all
ones
life
.
Et
con
questo
vi
bacio
le
mani
,
and
am
Sir
,
my
deere
Cousin
,
Your
,
&c.
〈◊〉
.
August
,
1630.
L'Amant
qui
meurt
.
OLympa
,
made
me
sicke
thou
hast
,
Thou
cause
of
my
Consumption
art
:
There
needs
but
one
frowne
more
,
to
wast
The
whole
remainder
of
my
heart
.
Alas
undone
,
to
Fate
I
bow
my
head
,
Ready
to
die
,
now
die
,
and
now
am
dead
.
You
looke
to
have
an
age
of
tryuth
Are
you
a
Lover
will
repay
;
And
my
state
brookes
no
〈◊〉
de
〈◊〉
,
I
hardly
can
one
minute
stay
.
Alas
,
undone
,
to
Fate
I
bow
my
head
,
Ready
to
die
,
now
die
,
and
now
am
dead
.
I
see
already
Charons
boate
That
comes
to
ferry
me
to
Hell
:
I
heare
the
Fatall
Sisters
note
,
That
cryes
and
calls
to
ring
my
knell
,
Alas
,
undone
,
to
Fate
I
bow
my
head
,
Ready
to
die
,
now
die
,
and
now
am
dead
.
Looke
in
my
wound
,
and
see
how
cold
,
How
pale
,
and
gasping
my
soule
lyes
Which
Nature
strives
in
vaine
to
hold
.
Whilst
wing'd
with
fighes
,
away
it
flyes
.
Alas
undone
,
to
Fate
I
bow
my
head
,
Ready
to
die
,
now
die
,
and
now
am
dead
.
To
Madam
Desloges
.
LETTER
XXXV
.
MAdam
,
I
have
not
dared
now
a
good
while
to
send
you
any
Letters
,
for
feare
you
should
conceive
,
they
carried
an
ill
ayre
about
them
;
nor
yet
to
send
you
any
more
Melons
,
which
yet
prove
excellent
good
this
yeare
;
for
doubt
you
should
suspect
them
,
as
comming
from
a
Countrey
extreamely
disparaged
:
but
since
I
understand
by
your
Letter
,
that
you
are
not
so
much
frighted
as
I
was
told
,
and
since
also
,
I
can
protest
unto
you
most
religiously
,
that
I
write
from
a
place
most
cleere
from
any
taint
of
the
neighbouring
misery
,
and
that
hath
kept
sound
in
the
midst
of
infection
:
I
am
most
glad
Madam
,
that
I
have
the
libertie
to
tell
you
,
that
I
value
you
more
,
than
all
the
ancient
Romanes
,
and
that
I
have
no
comfort
to
thinke
of
,
in
the
deepest
houres
of
all
my
solitude
,
but
onely
you
,
and
your
incomparable
merit
.
What
businesse
soever
I
am
about
,
I
take
pleasure
to
let
this
thought
make
me
a
trewant
at
my
travaile
;
it
is
a
recreation
,
for
which
I
abandon
all
affayres
;
and
there
is
neither
Morall
,
nor
Politique
,
Plato
nor
Aristotle
,
but
I
presently
give
him
over
as
soone
as
you
are
once
presented
to
my
imagination
.
I
hope
I
shall
need
to
use
no
Oaths
,
to
make
you
beleeve
this
veritie
:
you
are
well
enough
acquainted
with
my
pride
,
and
know
that
this
Country
swayne
would
not
,
turne
flatteret
for
an
Empresse
.
There
are
but
three
persons
,
I
am
resolved
to
prayse
;
you
Madam
,
are
one
;
and
if
you
have
the
leisure
to
reade
that
I
send
you
,
you
will
easily
guesse
,
who
the
other
two
are
;
and
so
I
b●…d
you
Good
●…orrow
,
and
perfectly
am
Madam
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
9.
Septemb.
1630.
Another
to
her
:
LETTER
XXXVI
.
MAdam
,
you
shall
receive
from
me
no
premeditated
excuses
,
I
had
rather
confesse
my
fault
ingenuously
,
than
take
the
paines
to
justifie
it
untowardly
.
Indeed
a
fatall
sluggishnesse
,
cousin
german
to
a
Lethargie
,
hath
seazed
in
such
sort
upon
me
since
my
comming
hither
,
that
I
have
not
so
much
as
written
to
my
owne
mother
;
so
as
having
fayled
in
this
first
poynt
,
I
thought
not
fit
to
fayle
by
halfes
;
and
therefore
never
troubled
my selfe
much
in
the
rest
of
my
dutie
.
I
speake
Madam
,
of
this
exteriour
dutie
,
and
this
affection
in
picture
,
which
is
oftentimes
but
a
false
representation
of
the
soule
,
for
as
for
the
true
respect
,
and
the
passion
,
which
hath
residence
in
the
heart
:
I
assure
you
,
I
have
that
in
me
for
you
,
as
pure
and
entyre
as
ever
,
and
that
he
that
calls
you
his
Soveraigne
,
yet
honours
you
not
more
perfectly
,
than
I
doe
.
Monsieur
de
—
will
I
doubt
not
,
be
my
witnesse
herein
;
and
will
tell
you
,
that
what
part
soever
I
be
forced
to
play
amongst
jeasters
and
merry
companions
,
yet
under
my
players
cloathes
,
there
will
alwayes
be
found
an
honest
man
.
I
have
beene
sensible
,
Madam
,
of
the
losse
,
which
—
hath
had
,
and
have
not
bin
sparing
to
speake
of
his
unfortunate
vertue
;
yet
I
never
thought
,
he
needed
any
comforting
for
it
;
for
,
seeing
he
sees
that
God
spares
not
his
own
Images
and
that
his
neerest
friends
have
their
disgraces
and
troubles
,
he
ought
not
to
thinke
any
thing
strange
that
happens
in
this
inferiour
world
,
and
upon
inferiour
I
persons
;
what
consideration
soever
may
otherwise
make
them
dea●…
unto
him
.
If
you
have
vouchsafed
to
keepe
the
Letters
.
I
have
written
to
you
;
I
humbly
〈◊〉
you
to
send
them
to
me
,
that
I
may
see
what
volume
II
can
make
for
the
impression
that
is
required
of
mee
:
〈◊〉
Madam
,
it
shall
be
if
you
please
upon
this
condition
,
that
parting
with
the
Letters
,
you
shall
never
let
your
memory
part
with
the
truthes
they
containe
,
but
hold
undoubtedly
that
I
very
firmely
am
,
though
I
doe
not
very
often
say
I
am
Madam
,
Your
,
&c.
25.
Decemb.
1630.
Another
to
her
.
LETTER
XXXVII
.
MAdam
,
my
labour
is
happie
,
since
it
is
never
from
before
you
,
and
since
I
am
told
,
you
make
it
your
ordinary
entertainment
.
The
end
of
all
fayre
Pictures
,
and
good
Bookes
,
is
but
onely
to
please
your
eyes
,
and
to
delight
your
spirit
,
and
the
good
you
have
not
yet
set
a
price
upon
,
is
not
yet
come
to
its
uttermost
perfection
.
I
have
therefore
all
that
an
ambitious
man
could
wish
for
,
I
may
perhaps
have
fortune
from
others
,
but
glory
I
can
have
from
none
but
you
;
and
another
perhaps
may
pay
me
,
but
none
but
you
can
recompense
mee
.
The
paines
I
have
hytherto
taken
,
have
beene
but
ill
required
.
I
have
tilled
a
ground
that
brings
mee
forth
but
thornes
;
yet
Madam
,
since
they
grow
for
your
service
,
I
am
contented
to
be
pricked
by
them
;
and
I
love
the
cause
of
my
disgraces
,
if
they
proove
a
cause
of
your
recreations
.
The
first
Newes
,
you
shall
heare
,
will
tell
you
what
I
meane
;
and
that
my
patience
never
makes
my
persecutours
weary
.
You
shall
see
Madam
,
that
there
is
no
conscience
made
to
contradict
you
,
and
that
,
that
which
you
call
excellent
and
admirable
,
hath
yet
at
Paris
found
enemies
,
and
at
Bruxells
hangmen
.
I
will
say
no
more
at
this
time
,
but
that
I
am
Madam
.
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
6.
Jan.
1631.
Another
to
her
.
LETTER
XXXVIII
.
MAdam
,
I
writ
unto
you
about
six
weekes
since
,
but
my
packet
not
being
delivered
where
I
appointed
it
,
I
perceive
some
curious
body
hath
seazed
on
it
,
and
sought
for
secrets
,
which
he
could
not
find
.
The
losse
is
not
great
,
to
loose
nothing
,
but
a
few
untoward
words
;
and
small
comforting
would
serve
me
,
for
so
small
a
crosse
;
yet
because
they
were
full
of
the
passion
I
owe
to
your
service
,
and
carried
in
them
the
markes
of
my
dutie
,
I
cannot
but
be
troubled
,
they
came
not
to
your
hands
,
and
that
my
mis-fortune
,
gives
you
cause
to
complaine
of
my
negligence
.
I
dare
not
undertake
to
cleare
my selfe
altogether
;
for
though
in
this
I
committed
no
fault
,
yet
I
cannot
forget
some
other
faults
committed
before
.
The
truth
is
Madam
,
I
have
been
for
some
time
so
continually
taken
up
with
businesse
,
that
I
have
beene
wanting
in
the
principall
obligations
of
a
civill
life
,
and
I
have
drunke
besides
so
many
bitter
potions
,
and
tasted
so
many
bitter
Pills
,
that
I
should
but
have
offended
you
with
my
complements
;
which
could
not
choose
but
carrie
with
them
,
at
least
some
tincture
of
my
untoward
humour
.
What
pleasure
could
you
have
taken
,
to
see
a
medley
of
choler
and
melancholy
,
powred
out
vpon
paper
?
and
instead
of
pleasing
Newes
,
to
reade
nothing
but
pittifull
Stories
,
and
mortall
Predictions
?
But
enough
of
this
unpleasing
matter
.
I
expect
here
within
three
or
foure
dayes
,
my
Lord
the
Bishop
of
Nantes
;
and
I
would
to
God
Madam
,
you
could
be
here
at
that
time
,
and
that
you
were
at
leisure
to
come
and
taste
the
doctrine
of
this
rare
personage
.
I
have
heard
you
say
heretofore
,
you
never
saw
a
more
holy
countenance
than
his
,
and
that
his
very
looke
,
was
a
Prologue
of
perswasion
.
This
conceit
,
makes
mee
hope
,
that
he
is
the
man
,
whom
God
hath
ordained
to
be
your
Converter
,
and
to
bring
you
into
the
bosome
of
our
Church
.
Beleeve
mee
Madam
,
and
you
shall
not
be
deceived
;
trust
that
enemy
,
who
wounds
not
,
but
onely
to
draw
out
the
bloud
that
causes
a
Feaver
,
and
never
make
difficultie
to
commit
your selfe
to
one
,
that
intends
your
freedome
.
The
triumph
which
the
world
makes
you
feare
,
is
no
way
injurious
to
those
that
be
the
captives
;
nor
like
unto
that
of
which
Cleopatra
tooke
so
sadde
an
apprehension
:
but
in
this
case
,
the
vanquished
are
they
that
are
crowned
,
and
all
the
glory
and
advantage
of
the
victory
rests
on
their
side
:
I
am
not
out
of
hope
to
see
so
good
a
dayes
worke
;
and
seeing
you
are
rather
layd
asleepe
in
the
opinion
of
your
mother
,
than
obstinate
in
a
wrong
cause
:
I
intreat
you
,
that
you
will
not
be
frighted
with
phrases
.
Wee
will
not
use
this
hard
terme
to
say
,
you
have
abjured
your
heresie
;
wee
will
onely
say
,
you
are
awaked
out
of
your
●…umber
,
and
if
our
deare
friend
,
Monsieur
du
Moulin
would
doe
so
too
,
than
would
be
the
time
of
a
great
festivall●…
Heaven
;
and
the
Angels
would
rejoyce
at
the
prosperitie
of
the
Church
.
My
zeale
Madam
,
is
not
out
of
ostentation
:
for
it
is
most
true
,
that
such
a
change
,
is
one
of
my
most
violent
wishes
;
and
to
see
you
say
your
prayers
upon
your
Beads
,
I
would
with
all
my
heart
give
you
a
payre
made
of
Diamonds
;
though
I
am
not
rich
,
yet
I
hope
you
doubt
not
of
the
truth
of
these
last
words
,
and
that
I
am
with
all
my
foule
,
Madam
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
7.
May.
1632.
Another
to
her
.
LETTER
XXXIX
.
MAdam
,
it
hath
beene
,
as
much
my
shame
,
as
my
glory
,
to
reade
your
Letter
,
having
so
ill
deserved
it
,
and
the
remorse
of
the
fault
,
I
committed
,
makes
mee
;
that
I
dare
not
yet
rejoyce
in
the
honour
,
I
received
.
You
are
good
and
gracious
,
even
to
the
not
hating
o●…evill
actions
;
Your
delinquents
,
not
onely
obteine
impunitie
,
but
you
allow
them
recompence
,
and
idlenesse
hath
more
respect
with
you
,
than
diligent
service
with
ordinary
Masters
.
This
is
the
faelicitie
of
the
Golden
age
,
where
Plentie
had
no
neede
of
tilling
;
and
where
there
was
reaping
without
sowing
.
Yet
Madam
,
I
must
not
so
abandon
my
cause
,
that
I
forbe
are
to
alledge
the
good
it
hath
in
it
;
it
is
long
since
I
writ
unto
you
,
it
is
true
,
but
the
cause
hath
beene
for
that
these
six
moneths
,
I
have
every
day
been
upon
comming
to
see
you
:
and
according
to
the
saying
of
the
Oratour
your
acquaintance
,
I
have
dispenced
with
my
ordinary
dyet
,
in
hope
of
a
great
Feast
,
and
to
performe
my
devotion
with
the
more
solemnitie
.
If
Monsieur
de
—
have
kept
his
word
with
mee
,
he
hath
told
you
,
how
often
he
hath
found
me
upon
the
very
poynt
of
comming
;
but
as
many
journeys
,
as
I
intended
to
make
,
so
many
crosse
accidents
alwayes
happened
to
hinder
them
,
and
the
mis-fortune
that
accompanies
me
,
makes
every
dutie
,
though
never
so
casie
to
another
,
impossible
to
me
.
Yet
Madam
,
I
have
never
ceased
from
doing
continuall
acts
,
of
the
reverence
I
beare
you
,
and
I
never
sweare
,
but
by
your
merit
.
My
braine
is
drie
in
any
other
Argument
,
and
wordes
are
drawne
from
me
one
by
one
;
but
when
there
is
occasion
to
speake
of
you
,
then
I
overflow
in
words
;
upon
this
onely
Text
,
I
take
a
pleasure
to
be
Preaching
;
and
Monsieur
de
—
to
whom
I
am
alwayes
before
a
harkener
;
as
soone
as
I
beginne
discourse
of
you
,
becomes
my
auditour
.
I
can
assure
you
Madam
,
he
honours
you
exceedingly
;
and
neither
his
ambassage
to
Rome
,
from
whence
Gentlemen
returne
not
commonly
without
a
certaine
conceit
of
soveraigntie
;
nor
the
imployments
of
the
State
,
which
make
particular
men
,
thinke
themselves
the
Publike
,
have
beene
able
to
make
him
take
upon
him
,
this
ungratefull
gravitie
,
which
makes
Greatnesse
ridiculous
,
and
even
vertue
it selfe
odious
.
He
hath
protested
here
,
before
good
companie
,
that
hee
will
never
be
found
other
,
and
that
Fortune
should
have
an
ill
match
in
hand
,
to
thinke
to
corrupt
him
.
I
used
my
ordinary
rudenesse
,
and
intreated
him
,
to
be
mindfull
of
his
word
,
and
to
be
one
of
our
first
examples
of
so
rare
a
moderation
:
You
shall
see
Madam
,
in
a
Letter
I
send
you
;
that
which
hereupon
I
am
bound
to
say
of
him
:
and
I
intreat
you
,
to
maintaine
for
me
,
that
I
am
no
common
prayser
:
and
that
,
if
I
were
not
perswaded
of
what
I
say
,
it
is
not
all
the
Canons
of
the
Towne
should
make
mee
to
say
it
.
It
is
onely
the
worth
of
things
,
or
at
least
,
the
opinion
I
have
of
their
worth
,
that
drawes
from
mee
the
prayses
I
give
them
.
If
Monsieur
de
—
should
returne
to
be
a
private
person
,
I
should
not
respect
him
a
jot
lesse
,
than
now
I
doe
:
and
if
you
should
be
made
Governesse
of
the
Kings
house
,
I
should
not
be
a
whit
more
than
I
am
,
Madam
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
30.
Aprill
.
1633.
Another
to
her
.
LETTER
XL.
MAdam
,
never
trust
me
any
more
,
I
promise
that
I
cannot
performe
,
but
though
I
be
a
deceiver
,
I
am
an
honest
one
;
my
promises
are
alwayes
true
in
my
intention
,
though
oftentimes
false
in
the
Event
.
I
know
not
what
to
say
of
this
unfortunatenesse
,
nor
to
what
knowne
cause
,
to
attribute
this
long
trayne
of
mischiefes
.
It
must
needs
be
,
there
is
some
Devill
imployed
,
to
hinder
voyages
to
Lymousin
:
and
that
will
not
suffer
me
to
goe
thither
to
see
you
:
sometimes
he
rayseth
up
suites
in
Law
against
me
,
sometimes
puts
me
into
a
quarrell
;
and
when
these
be
composed
,
and
that
I
am
ready
to
take
horse
,
either
he
sends
mee
companie
to
divert
mee
,
or
prickes
my
horse
in
shooing
,
or
puts
a
legge
out
of
joynt
;
for
,
all
these
crosses
have
befallen
mee
,
as
he
that
delivers
you
this
Letter
can
be
my
witnesse
.
But
withall
Madam
,
he
shall
assure
you
,
that
though
I
flie
away
by
night
,
and
be
carried
in
a
chayre
,
it
shall
not
be
long
ere
I
will
have
the
honour
to
come
and
see
you
.
In
the
meane
time
,
vouchsafe
to
accept
from
me
,
the
amusement
of
halfe
an
houre
,
and
be
pleased
to
reade
an
Inscription
,
which
was
lately
found
,
and
taken
forth
of
the
ruines
of
an
old
Building
.
It
is
engraven
in
Letters
of
Gold
,
upon
a
Table
of
blacke
Marble
,
and
seemes
Prophetically
to
speake
of
you
and
mee
.
If
I
were
a
man
could
make
Verses
,
you
might
doubt
it
were
some
tricke
put
upon
you
,
but
my
ignorance
justifies
mee
,
and
seeing
,
as
you
know
,
Poets
are
not
made
,
it
were
a
strange
thing
I
should
be
borne
at
the
age
of
seaven
and
thirtie
yeares
.
I
expect
from
you
a
Comment
upon
the
whole
Mystery
;
and
remaine
Madam
.
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
6.
Jan.
1631.
In
Effigiem
D.
D.
praestantissimae
&
laudatissimae
faeminae
.
Hac
est
sequanico
,
veniens
à
littore
Nympha
:
Hospite
quâ
Lemovix
,
jure
superbit
ager
.
Quis
de
fiderium
Dominae
mihi
durius
urbis
Mitigat
;
&
per
quam
non
fera
turba
sumus
?
Vindicat
hanc
sibi
Thusca
charis
,
sibi
musa
latina
,
Nec
minus
esse
suam
,
Graius
Apollo
velit
.
Hanc
sophiae
Gens
sancta
colit
,
dat
jura
disertis
,
Princeps
Grāmaticas
temperat
una
Tribus
.
Scilicet
ut
distent
specioso
sana
tumore
Vnascit
,
&
fractis
verba
sonora
modis
.
Judicat
urbano
quid
sit
sale
tingere
ludos
,
Et
quid
inhumano
figere
dente
notas
.
Novit
ab
agresti
secernere
plectra
cicuta
,
Vosque
sacri
vates
non
sociare
malis
.
Ergo
quid
infidi
petitis
suffragia
vulgi
?
Qui
dve
Palatinus
quaeritur
arte
favor
?
Quae
canitis
vivent
,
si
docta
probaverit
auris
,
Et
dabitur
vestris
versibus
esse
bonos
.
At
si
quando
canat
,
taceas
vel
mascula
Sappho
,
Te
meliùs
salvo
nostra
pudore
canit
.
Another
to
her
.
LETTER
XLI
.
MAdam
,
my
eyes
are
yet
dazeled
,
with
the
brightnesse
of
your
Cabinet
,
and
I
vow
unto
you
,
the
Night
was
never
so
fayre
,
nor
so
delicately
trimmed
up
,
as
lately
at
your
House
.
Not
when
the
Moone
accomplishing
her
way
Vpon
her
silver
wayne
,
beset
with
starres
Within
the
gloomy
world
,
presents
the
day
.
I
have
shewed
our
Ladies
the
Description
of
this
proud
and
stately
Night
,
and
of
the
rest
of
your
magnificence
,
which
if
it
were
in
a
severer
Common-wealth
than
ours
,
would
be
called
a
Profusive
Wast
;
they
admire
you
in
your
house
,
as
well
as
in
your
Verses
,
and
agree
with
mee
in
this
,
that
Wisedome
hath
a
hand
in
every
thing
,
and
that
,
after
shee
hath
discoursed
of
Princes
,
and
matters
of
State
;
shee
descends
to
take
care
of
her
Hosts
,
and
lookes
what
is
done
in
the
Kitchin
.
But
from
a
vertue
of
their
own
,
they
alwayes
come
to
that
of
yours
,
asking
me
continually
for
Newes
of
your
entertainment
,
and
for
Copies
of
your
Letters
:
and
by
this
meanes
,
the
happinesse
which
I
have
from
you
,
is
instantly
made
common
to
all
the
neighbourhood
,
and
yet
stayes
not
there
neither
,
but
spreads
it selfe
both
farre
and
neere
,
that
when
you
thinke
,
you
write
but
to
one
particular
man
,
you
write
indeed
to
a
whole
Province
.
This
is
not
to
write
Letters
,
but
rather
to
set
forth
Declarations
and
Edicts
;
I
know
Madam
,
you
were
able
to
acquit
your selfe
perfectly
,
in
so
noble
an
Imployment
;
complements
are
below
the
dignitie
of
your
style
;
and
if
King
Elisabett
,
should
come
againe
into
the
world
(
you
know
of
whom
this
is
spoken
)
no
question
but
he
would
make
you
his
chiefe
Secretary
of
State
.
Monsieuer
de
—
extolls
you
yet
in
a
higher
strayne
,
and
is
infinitely
desirous
to
see
you
in
this
Country
.
Yesterday
,
of
his
own
accord
he
made
himselfe
your
Tributary
,
and
hath
bound
himselfe
to
send
you
,
every
yeare
,
a
reasonable
number
of
his
Loaves
;
if
you
shall
like
them
,
they
will
grow
into
more
request
than
the
Gloves
of
the
Frangipani
:
but
because
your
people
of
Lymousin
,
may
take
occasion
to
Equivocate
here
:
I
entreat
you
to
advertize
them
,
that
this
Perfumer
hath
thirtie
thousand
pound
rent
a
yeare
;
and
holds
the
supremest
dignitie
of
our
Province
,
and
that
this
Glover
is
a
Romane
Lord
,
Marshall
of
the
Campe
of
the
Kings
Armies
,
cousin
to
St.
Gregory
the
Great
,
and
that
which
I
value
more
than
all
this
,
one
of
the
honestest
men
that
lives
.
I
am
bold
to
use
my
accustomed
libertie
,
seeing
you
allow
mee
to
doe
it
Madam
,
having
given
me
your
Letters
Patents
for
it
,
and
will
beare
me
out
to
laugh
in
graver
subjects
than
this
is
.
It
may
therefore
suffice
me
to
say
,
but
most
seriously
,
that
I
am
Madam
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
2.
May.
1634.
Another
to
her
:
LETTER
XLII
.
MAdam
,
your
place
is
before
all
other
things
whatsoever
,
and
therefore
no
lawfull
impediment
can
be
alleaged
,
for
sayling
in
the
dutie
,
that
is
due
unto
you
.
I
have
these
two
moneths
had
great
affayres
;
which
in
the
rigour
of
your
Justice
,
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
I
have
these
two
moneths
neglected
my
dutie
.
Having
not
written
to
you
,
in
all
this
time
,
I
am
contented
to
call
it
,
a
Disorder
,
which
otherwise
I
should
call
a
Businesse
,
and
I
doe
not
thinke
,
I
could
with
all
the
reasons
of
the
world
have
made
you
patient
,
to
stay
so
long
,
for
the
thankes
I
am
to
give
you
.
Your
present
hath
equally
wherewith
to
content
both
the
covetous
and
the
vaine
;
it
hath
soliditie
no
lesse
than
lustre
;
the
onely
sight
of
it
,
refutes
the
modestie
you
use
in
speaking
of
it
:
you
are
injurious
Madam
,
to
so
excellent
a
thing
;
it
deserves
the
most
stately
inscription
,
you
could
devise
to
give
it
,
and
if
I
were
worth
the
having
of
a
Cabinet
,
this
should
be
the
prime
piece
,
I
would
make
choice
of
to
adorne
it
.
Because
vulgar
people
have
nothing
but
eyes
,
therefore
they
value
nothing
but
Candlestickes
of
Crystall
,
and
guilded
vermillian
dishes
,
but
men
of
understanding
,
who
see
lesse
with
their
eyes
them
with
their
spirits
,
they
reflect
upon
objects
,
that
are
more
simple
and
immateriall
,
and
preferre
not
the
peoples
errour
,
and
Artificers
fingers
,
before
the
truth
of
things
,
and
before
the
Master-pieces
of
the
workes
of
reason
.
Hee
,
to
whom
you
did
me
the
honour
to
send
me
,
is
farre
above
all
the
Encomiums
I
can
give
him
:
I
have
onely
this
to
say
Madam
,
that
I
have
with
me
here
,
a
famous
Authour
,
who
as
soone
as
he
hath
once
read
him
,
is
resolved
instantly
to
shut
up
shop
,
and
give
over
his
Trade
.
He
protests
he
will
never
more
set
hand
to
Penne
,
unlesse
it
be
to
signe
his
last
Will
;
and
therefore
meanes
to
make
you
a
sacrifice
of
all
his
Papers
.
I
shewed
him
the
incomparable
Sonnet
,
De
L'Amant
qui
meurt
,
at
every
verse
,
he
called
you
Divine
,
and
made
such
lowd
Exclamations
,
that
he
might
have
beene
heard
to
the
great
high
way
:
which
you
know
,
how
very
farre
it
is
from
my
Chamber
.
Hee
sayth
,
he
will
maintaine
it
,
even
to
the
sheete
Saint
Jaques
,
that
Parnassus
is
fallen
upon
the
Distaffe
,
and
that
Racan
hath
given
over
the
right
he
pretended
in
the
succession
of
Mal●…erbe
.
He
speakes
in
this
familiar
manner
,
of
these
two
great
Personages
;
and
I
never
heare
him
use
any
meaner
style
:
if
I
can
keepe
him
with
me
a
while
;
I
will
tell
you
more
of
him
,
and
promise
you
a
collection
of
all
his
Apophthegms
.
I
saw
yesterday
Monsieur
de
—
who
is
a
most
just
valuer
of
vertue
,
and
by
consequent
,
most
perfectly
reveres
yours
.
He
infinitely
desires
you
would
come
amongst
us
,
and
that
you
would
make
choice
of
one
of
his
houses
for
your
abode
:
if
you
were
pleased
to
doe
this
,
I
should
have
no
more
journeys
to
make
:
I
should
be
the
happiest
unhappie
man
that
ever
was
,
if
I
had
you
here
to
be
my
comforter
,
and
that
I
might
be
alwayes
telling
you
,
that
I
alwayes
am
,
Madam
.
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
1.
Aug.
1634.
Another
to
her
.
LETTER
XLIII
.
MAdam
,
you
never
heard
speake
of
such
a
diligence
,
in
two
moneths
your
Letter
hath
gone
twelve
myles
;
so
as
a
businesse
that
required
hast
,
had
been
this
way
in
a
good
case
:
and
if
therein
you
had
given
me
advise
for
saving
my
life
:
I
might
have
had
good
leisure
to
dio
,
before
your
advise
came
.
I
have
made
grievous
complaints
hereof
,
to
my
good
kinswoman
—
who
layes
the
fault
of
her
fault
upon
a
thousand
that
are
innocent
;
upon
her
Gentlewoman
,
her
Nurce
,
three
maides
,
foure
men
,
&c.
so
as
Madam
,
there
have
beene
great
arraignments
upon
this
matter
;
and
never
was
any
crime
so
long
and
so
rigourously
in
examining
;
for
my selfe
,
the
joy
I
take
to
heare
of
your
health
,
makes
me
forget
my
most
just
complaints
,
and
sweetens
all
my
choler
.
I
thinke
no
more
of
the
late
receiving
it
;
I
content
my selfe
,
that
I
have
received
it
at
last
;
and
I
finde
enough
in
your
Letter
,
to
make
me
amends
,
for
the
slownesse
of
your
messenger
.
Besides
Madam
,
I
give
you
to
understand
,
that
I
have
had
some
few
dayes
,
with
mee
here
,
Monsieur
Bardyn
,
as
much
as
to
say
,
The
Living
Philosophie
:
or
Socrates
risen
from
the
dead
.
You
make
doubt
perhaps
,
what
the
subject
of
our
conference
hath
beene
?
Indeed
Madam
,
it
hath
been
your selfe
,
and
we
have
concluded
to
erect
your
statue
in
the
most
eminent
place
of
his
Lycaeum
:
and
if
any
Stoick
come
to
new
build
the
Particus
,
and
any
other
to
restore
the
Academie
,
no
doubt
but
they
will
honour
you
with
the
like
respect
,
and
you
shall
alwayes
be
reverenced
of
wise
men
,
next
to
wisedome
it selfe
.
If
you
write
shortly
to
—
I
entreat
you
Madam
,
to
doe
me
the
favour
,
to
put
in
your
packet
the
dispatch
I
send
you
.
It
imports
me
much
,
to
have
it
beleeved
,
that
—
and
I
doubt
not
,
but
you
will
be
content
,
to
use
this
little
fraud
for
my
sake
,
who
am
without
reservation
,
Madam
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
10.
Decemb.
1634.
Another
to
her
.
LETTER
XLIIII
.
MAdam
,
I
am
of
your
opinion
,
and
can
by
no
meanes
approve
the
ambition
of
your
fayre
neighbour
:
her
head
is
full
of
state
and
soveraigntie
,
and
aymes
certainly
at
a
Crowne
.
God
loves
her
too
well
to
second
her
bad
desires
,
and
to
give
her
that
shee
askes
:
so
rare
a
beautie
ought
to
be
the
recompence
of
vertue
,
and
not
the
prey
of
Greatnesse
:
It
is
fit
,
that
he
who
possesseth
her
,
should
understand
,
when
things
be
excellent
,
should
know
the
value
of
this
,
and
all
his
life
be
thankfull
to
his
good
fortune
for
it
:
it
is
fitter
to
make
a
Gentleman
happie
,
than
to
give
contentment
to
a
tyrant
;
fhee
might
perhaps
be
some
amusement
to
him
,
when
he
were
cloyed
with
killing
of
men
;
but
withall
,
shee
might
be
sure
to
be
the
next
object
of
his
crueltie
,
at
the
next
fit
of
his
wicked
humour
.
You
know
the
Story
of
Mariamne
;
our
Theaters
at
this
day
sound
forth
nothing
so
much
,
as
the
cryes
of
this
poore
Princesse
:
hee
that
put
her
to
death
,
loved
her
above
measure
,
and
after
her
death
,
kneeled
downe
a
thousand
times
before
her
image
,
praying
her
to
forgive
him
.
Poppea
was
first
the
Mistris
,
afterwards
the
wife
,
and
alwayes
the
Governesse
of
Nero
;
shee
had
vanquished
this
Monster
,
and
made
him
tame
,
yet
at
last
he
slipt
from
her
,
and
in
an
instant
of
his
choler
,
gave
her
a
kicke
upon
the
belly
,
which
was
her
death
.
His
unkle
Caius
dealt
not
so
roughly
with
Caesonia
,
yet
in
the
greatest
heat
of
his
fire
,
he
made
love
to
her
in
these
termes
:
This
fayre
head
shall
be
chopt
off
,
as
soone
as
I
but
speake
the
word
:
and
told
her
sometimes
,
that
he
had
a
greater
minde
to
put
her
on
the
racke
,
to
make
her
tell
him
,
why
he
loved
her
so
much
.
The
meaning
Madam
,
of
all
this
is
,
that
the
tamest
of
all
Tygers
is
a
cruell
Beast
,
and
that
it
is
a
most
dangerous
thing
,
to
be
woo●…d
with
talons
.
I
have
seene
the
Booke
you
write
to
me
of
,
and
finde
it
not
unpleasing
;
particularly
,
where
speaking
of
the
makers
of
Pasquius
,
and
of
sa●…
tyricall
Poets
,
he
sayth
,
that
besides
the
golden
age
,
the
age
of
silver
,
of
brasse
,
and
of
iron
,
so
famous
and
so
much
talkt
of
in
their
Fables
,
there
is
yet
behinde
to
come
an
age
of
wood
,
of
which
the
ancient
Poets
never
dreamt
;
and
in
the
miseries
and
calamities
whereof
,
they
themselves
shall
have
a
greater
part
than
any
other
.
If
I
goe
abroad
to
morrow
,
I
hope
to
have
the
honour
to
see
you
:
In
the
meane
time
,
that
I
may
observe
good
manners
,
and
not
be
wanting
in
formalities
,
I
will
say
I
am
Madam
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzae
,
16.
Aug.
1627.
To
—
LETTER
XLV
.
MY
Lord
,
besides
the
thankes
I
owe
you
for
my
Head
,
I
have
a
speciall
charge
from
Madam
de
—
to
thanke
you
from
her
,
and
to
give
you
a
testimonie
of
your
Coach-mans
skill
.
He
is
in
truth
,
a
great
man
in
his
profession
;
one
might
well
trust
him
,
and
slip
from
hence
to
Paris
:
He
glides
by
the
brinke
of
Praecipices
,
and
passeth
broken
bridges
with
an
admirable
dexteritie
,
say
what
you
can
of
his
manners
otherwise
;
Pardon
mee
,
my
Lord
,
if
I
maintaine
that
they
be
no
vices
,
and
that
you
doe
him
great
wrong
to
reproach
him
with
them
in
your
Letter
.
Hee
doth
that
by
designe
,
which
you
thinke
hee
doth
by
inclination
,
and
because
he
hath
heard
,
that
a
man
once
overthrew
the
Common-wealth
,
when
he
was
sober
,
he
thinkes
,
that
to
drinke
well
,
is
no
ill
qualitie
to
well
governing
:
Hee
takes
otherwise
no
care
for
going
astray
,
seeing
he
hath
a
God
for
his
guide
,
and
a
God
that
was
returned
from
the
Indies
before
Alexander
was
come
into
the
world
.
After
so
long
a
voyage
,
one
may
well
trust
Father
Denys
,
with
a
short
walke
;
and
hee
that
hath
tamed
Tygers
,
may
well
be
allowed
to
mannage
horses
.
Your
Coach-man
,
my
Lord
,
hath
studied
thus
farre
;
and
if
they
,
who
hold
in
their
hands
the
reynes
of
the
State
,
(
to
use
the
phrase
of
—
)
had
beene
as
intelligent
and
dextrous
as
he
,
they
would
have
runne
their
race
with
a
better
fortune
,
and
our
age
should
not
have
seene
the
fall
of
the
Duke
of
—
nor
of
the
Earle
of
—
:
it
is
written
to
me
from
the
Court
,
that
—
:
These
are
the
onely
Newes
I
received
by
the
last
Post
;
but
I
send
you
,
in
their
companie
,
the
Booke
you
desired
,
which
is
as
you
know
,
the
booke
of
the
wickednesse
of
the
world
,
and
the
ancient
originall
of
all
the
moderne
subtleties
.
The
first
Christians
endevoured
to
suppresse
it
,
and
called
it
,
Mendacoorum
Loquacissemum
:
but
men
at
this
day
,
make
it
their
Oracle
,
and
their
Gospell
:
and
seeke
in
it
rather
for
Sejanus
and
Tygellinus
,
to
corrupt
their
innocency
,
than
for
Corbulo
or
Thraseus
,
to
instruct
them
to
vertue
;
at
our
next
meeting
wee
shall
talke
more
hereof
:
The
great
Personage
I
have
praysed
,
stands
in
doubt
,
that
his
Encomium
is
at
an
end
,
and
presseth
me
to
conclude
,
that
I
am
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Bolzac
,
4.
June
,
1634.
To
—
LETTER
XLVI
.
SIR
,
I
am
sorry
to
heare
of
the
continuance
of
your
maladie
,
though
I
hope
,
it
be
not
so
great
as
you
make
it
.
These
are
fruits
of
this
unseasonable
time
,
and
I
doubt
not
,
but
your
●…leame
,
which
overflowes
with
the
rivers
,
will
also
with
the
fall
of
the
rivers
,
returne
againe
to
its
naturall
bounds
.
I
have
had
my
part
in
this
inundation
,
and
it
would
be
no
small
commoditie
to
me
,
that
things
should
stay
in
the
state
they
now
are
in
;
for
by
this
meanes
,
my
house
being
made
an
Island
,
I
should
be
lesse
troubled
,
than
now
I
am
by
people
of
the
firme
Land
:
But
seeing
upon
the
abating
of
the
waters
,
depends
the
abating
of
your
Rhume
,
I
am
contented
with
all
my
heart
,
they
shall
abate
;
a●…
above
all
things
desiring
your
health
:
yet
withall
,
I
must
tell
you
,
there
is
care
to
be
used
:
you
must
absteine
from
all
moyst
meates
,
forbeare
the
good
cheare
of
Paris
;
and
follow
the
advise
of
an
ancient
sage
,
who
counselled
a
man
troubled
with
your
disease
,
to
change
the
rayne
into
drowth
.
You
see
how
bold
I
am
,
to
send
you
my
praescriptions
;
I
entreat
you
to
follow
them
,
but
not
to
imitate
me
;
for
in
this
matter
of
Medicines
,
I
confesse
my selfe
a
Pharisee
;
I
commend
a
Julippe
to
others
,
but
I
drinke
my selfe
the
Sweetest
Wines
.
But
to
speake
of
something
else
,
I
cannot
imagine
,
why
Monsieur
de
—
should
keepe
me
languishing
so
long
,
and
having
made
mee
stand
waiting
three
moneths
after
his
time
appointed
,
should
now
require
a
further
prorogation
;
and
a
longer
delay
.
For
my
part
,
I
verily
beleeve
,
he
spake
not
in
earnest
,
when
he
made
you
this
untoward
answer
,
and
that
it
was
rather
for
a
tryall
of
your
patience
,
than
for
an
exercise
:
He
hath
the
reputation
of
so
honest
and
just
a
man
,
that
I
can
make
no
doubt
of
that
he
hath
promised
to
Monsieur
de
—
and
I
am
perswaded
,
he
accounts
himselfe
more
streightly
tyed
by
his
word
,
than
by
his
bond
.
Monsieur
the
—
beleeves
that
I
have
fingred
my
silver
a
yeare
since
,
and
you
know
it
is
a
summe
provided
to
stoppe
three
or
foure
of
my
Persecutours
mouthes
,
who
will
never
leave
vexing
you
with
their
clamours
day
and
night
,
till
they
be
satisfied
.
It
is
therefore
your
part
to
use
all
meanes
possible
,
to
content
them
,
at
least
if
you
love
your
libertie
;
and
take
not
a
pleasure
to
be
every
morning
saluted
with
extreame
unpleasing
good
morrowes
.
I
expect
hereupon
to
heare
from
you
;
and
am
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
17.
Jan.
1630.
To
—
.
LETTER
XLVII
.
SIR
,
you
are
too
just
to
desire
such
duties
from
a
sicke
friend
,
as
you
would
exact
from
one
that
were
in
health
.
The
reasons
I
can
give
of
my
silence
,
are
much
juster
than
I
would
they
were
,
and
me
thinkes
,
three
moneths
continuing
in
a
Feaver
,
may
well
dispense
with
any
obligation
whatsoever
of
a
civill
life
.
Yet
seeing
you
will
needs
have
me
speake
,
I
cannot
but
obey
you
,
though
I
make
use
of
a
strangers
hand
to
quarrell
with
you
.
I
cannot
endure
the
dissimulation
you
shew
,
in
doubting
of
my
affection
,
and
of
the
truth
of
my
words
.
I
understand
no
jeasting
on
that
side
;
these
are
Games
that
I
am
uncapable
to
learne
,
and
in
matter
of
friendship
,
I
am
of
that
tendernesse
,
that
I
am
even
wounded
with
that
,
which
is
perhaps
intended
but
for
a
tickling
.
I
perceive
I
have
beene
complained
upon
to
you
,
but
I
entreat
you
to
beleeve
,
it
hath
been
upon
very
false
grounds
;
and
I
require
no
better
justifier
,
than
her
owne
conscience
that
accuseth
mee
.
Within
a
few
dayes
,
I
will
come
my selfe
in
person
,
and
give
you
an
account
of
all
my
actions
;
and
will
trayne
my selfe
on
to
Paris
,
in
hope
to
enjoy
the
happinesse
of
your
companie
.
In
the
meane
time
,
be
carefull
to
cure
the
maladie
you
tell
me
of
,
which
brings
us
forth
such
goodly
Sonnets
,
and
makes
so
well
agree
the
two
greatest
enemies
that
are
in
Nature
,
I
meane
,
Passion
and
Judgement
:
so
I
bid
you
Farewell
;
and
am
with
all
my
heart
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
25.
August
.
1639.
To
Monsieur
de
Coignet
.
LETTER
XLVIII
.
SIR
,
I
am
much
bound
unto
you
for
your
writing
to
me
,
and
for
sending
me
Newes
that
exceedingly
pleaseth
mee
.
You
may
well
thinke
,
I
have
no
mind
to
crosse
my
own
good
;
and
to
refuse
giving
my
consent
to
the
Earle
of
Exceters
request
.
To
have
so
illustrious
an
Interpreter
in
England
,
is
morethan
a
full
revenge
upon
all
the
petty
Scribes
that
oppose
mee
in
France
:
it
is
the
crowning
and
triumph
of
my
writings
.
I
am
not
therefore
so
a
Philosopher
,
that
I
place
the
honour
he
doth
mee
,
amongst
things
indifferent
,
but
rather
to
tell
you
plainly
,
I
have
perhaps
received
too
sensible
a
contentment
in
it
;
and
upon
the
poynt
of
falling
againe
into
my
old
desire
of
glory
;
of
which
I
thought
my selfe
to
have
been
fully
cured
:
I
send
you
a
word
,
which
I
entreat
you
to
deliver
to
him
,
which
shall
witnesse
for
mee
,
how
deare
and
glorious
,
the
markes
he
gives
mee
of
his
love
and
account
,
are
unto
mee
;
Otherwise
Sir
,
I
doubt
not
,
but
I
owe
a
great
part
of
this
good
fortune
to
the
good
opinion
you
have
of
me
,
which
is
to
be
seene
in
every
lyne
of
your
Letter
;
and
that
you
have
confirmed
the
English
in
this
Error
,
which
is
so
much
in
my
favour
.
Onely
I
entreat
you
,
never
to
seeke
to
free
them
of
this
errour
,
but
so
to
deale
with
them
,
that
if
you
convert
them
from
other
,
it
may
still
be
with
reservation
of
this
.
The
truth
in
question
is
of
so
small
importance
,
that
it
deserves
not
any
curious
examination
;
and
in
which
,
to
be
in
a
wrong
beliefe
,
makes
not
a
man
to
be
either
lesse
honest
,
or
more
unfortunate
:
Never
therefore
,
make
scruple
to
oblige
me
,
seeing
you
shall
oblige
a
thankfull
man
,
and
one
who
is
;
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
12.
June
.
1629.
To
Monsieur
de
Neusuic
.
LETTER
XLIX
.
SIR
,
If
I
were
onely
blind
,
I
would
try
to
make
some
answer
,
to
the
good
words
of
your
Letter
;
but
the
paine
,
which
my
ill
eyes
put
me
to
,
makes
mee
uncapable
of
this
pleasing
contention
:
and
I
cannot
draw
from
my
head
,
in
the
state
it
now
is
,
any
thing
else
but
Water
and
Waxe
.
And
besides
the
unhappie
blindnesse
I
speake
of
,
I
am
in
such
sort
overflowed
with
Rheumes
;
that
if
it
were
in
the
time
of
the
old
Metamorphoses
,
I
thinke
verily
,
I
should
be
turned
into
a
Fountaine
,
and
become
the
subject
of
some
new
Fable
.
I
have
lost
as
well
my
smelling
,
as
my
taste
;
my
Nose
can
make
no
difference
betweene
Spanish
Leather
,
and
an
old
Cowes
hide
:
and
I
sneeze
so
continually
;
that
all
my
conversation
,
is
but
to
say
,
I
thanke
you
;
to
them
that
say
,
God
helpe
you
.
Being
in
this
estate
,
doe
you
not
wonder
,
I
write
unto
you
,
and
have
the
boldnesse
to
be
sending
Letters
?
In
truth
,
never
complement
cost
me
so
deare
as
this
,
and
if
I
would
make
use
of
the
priviledge
of
sicke
men
,
I
might
very
justly
require
a
Dispensation
;
but
I
had
not
the
power
,
to
let
your
servant
goe
away
,
without
telling
you
,
that
you
are
a
very
honest
Impostour
;
and
that
the
Perigurain
you
send
,
is
the
most
refined
Frenchman
that
ever
ranne
afoote
to
Paris
.
It
must
needs
be
,
that
the
people
of
your
Village
is
a
Colonie
of
the
Louver
,
that
hath
preserved
the
first
puritie
of
their
language
amidst
the
corruption
of
their
Neighbours
.
There
never
were
such
fine
things
written
upon
the
banke
of
Dordonne
;
at
least
,
not
since
the
death
of
Monsieur
de
Montaigne
,
yet
I
esteeme
them
not
so
much
,
because
they
are
so
fine
,
as
because
they
come
from
you
,
whose
I
passionately
am
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
25.
Jan.
1633.
To
Madam
Desloges
.
LETTER
L.
MAdam
,
I
am
alwayes
of
your
minde
;
and
like
not
Ladies
that
would
be
Cavaliers
.
There
are
certain
bounds
that
part
us
,
and
ma●…
us
out
our
several
duties
and
conditions
:
which
neither
you
nor
we
can
lawfully
passe
.
And
the
lawes
of
Decencie
are
so
ancient
,
that
they
seem
to
be
a
part
of
the
ancient
religion
.
Moses
hath
extended
the
commandements
of
God
,
even
to
the
distinction
of
your
apparell
,
and
ours
:
and
you
know
hee
expresly
forbids
to
disguise
our selves
in
one
anothers
cloathes
.
Women
must
be
altogether
women
:
the
vertues
of
our
sex
,
are
not
the
vertues
of
theirs
;
and
the
more
they
seeke
to
imitate
men
,
the
more
they
degenerate
from
their
owne
kinde
.
We
have
had
some
women
amongst
us
,
that
would
ride
Spanish
horses
would
discharge
Pistols
,
and
would
be
parties
in
maintaining
quarrels
.
M.
the
Marshall
Scomberg
shewed
mee
once
a
letter
which
he
writ
to
a
Gentleman
of
—
at
the
end
whereof
were
these
words
;
I
kisse
the
hands
of
this
valiant
and
pleasing
Lady
,
that
is
your
second
in
the
day
,
and
your
wife
at
night
.
This
Lady
might
perhaps
bee
valiant
,
but
to
my
humour
,
she
could
not
be
pleasing
.
If
she
had
had
abeard
,
she
could
not
have
had
a
greater
fault
.
Women
that
are
valiant
,
are
as
much
to
blame
,
as
men
that
are
cowards
.
And
it
is
as
unseemly
for
Ladies
to
weare
swords
by
their
sides
,
as
for
Gentlemen
to
have
glasses
hanging
at
their
girdles
.
I
professe
my selfe
an
enemy
,
Madam
,
to
these
usurpations
of
one
sex
upon
another
.
It
strikes
me
with
a
kinde
of
horrour
,
when
I
reade
in
historie
of
the
ancient
women
Fencers
,
whom
the
Romanes
beheld
with
such
pleasure
in
their
Amphitheater
;
and
I
account
not
Amazons
in
the
number
of
women
,
but
of
Monsters
and
Prodigies
.
Sweetnesse
and
tendernesse
are
the
qualities
that
belong
to
you
and
will
your
she
Friend
give
over
her
claime
to
these
,
that
is
,
to
the
succession
of
her
mother
,
and
the
priviledges
of
her
birth
?
will
she
not
be
as
well
content
as
you
,
with
the
partition
which
Nature
herselfe
hath
made
?
I
cannot
conceive
with
what
face
she
can
goe
a
hunting
amongst
such
violence
&
tumults
,
and
how
she
can
run
hallowing
all
day
,
till
shee
bee
out
of
breath
,
after
a
kennell
of
Hounds
,
and
a
troope
of
Huntesmen
.
God
made
her
for
the
Closet
,
and
not
for
the
Field
:
and
in
truth
,
it
is
a
great
sin
to
distend
so
handsome
a
mouth
,
and
to
disfigure
so
comely
a
face
,
with
blowing
a
horne
.
To
expose
such
excellent
things
to
all
the
boughes
of
the
Forrest
,
and
to
all
the
injuries
of
the
weather
;
and
to
endanger
such
pretious
colours
with
winde
and
raine
,
with
the
sunne
and
dust
.
And
yet
,
Madam
,
to
see
hunting
,
without
being
a
partie
,
to
goe
in
Coach
,
and
in
Parkes
inclosed
,
where
a
multitude
of
beasts
are
kept
prisoners
,
and
come
to
dye
at
Ladies
feet
,
such
a
recreation
as
this
,
I
doe
not
condemne
,
being
onely
entertained
with
the
eyes
,
and
may
passe
either
for
a
spectacle
,
or
a
walke
;
and
is
as
farre
from
agitation
as
from
rest
.
But
this
serves
not
her
turne
,
she
calles
these
but
lazie
and
sedentarie
recreations
,
and
takes
no
pleasure
,
but
when
it
is
with
hazard
of
her
life
.
But
what
would
be
thought
Madam
,
if
one
should
come
and
tell
you
,
shee
is
slaine
with
a
fall
,
by
ranke
riding
,
or
that
shee
hath
met
with
a
wilde
Boare
,
that
was
too
hard
for
her
?
In
such
cases
,
ther●…
would
not
onely
be
no
excuse
for
her
death
,
but
it
would
bee
a
blot
upon
her
memory
for
ever
:
and
to
save
her
honour
,
there
must
bee
feigned
some
other
accident
in
her
Epitaph
.
As
for
that
other
discoursing
Lady
you
complaine
of
,
and
whom
I
know
,
she
commits
not
,
in
truth
,
such
extravagant
faults
as
this
doth
;
yet
shee
hath
her
faults
too
:
and
I
can
no
more
allow
of
women
to
bee
Doctors
,
than
of
women
to
bee
Cavaliers
.
She
should
take
you
for
a
pateme
,
and
make
profit
of
the
good
example
you
give
.
You
know
indeed
,
an
infinite
number
of
excellent
things
;
but
you
make
no
open
profession
of
your
knowledge
,
as
shee
doth
,
and
you
shew
,
you
have
not
learned
them
to
keepe
a
schoole
.
You
speake
to
her
,
when
shee
preacheth
to
you
,
and
making
popular
answeres
to
her
riddles
,
and
giving
distinction
to
her
confusion
:
you
doe
her
at
least
,
this
good
office
,
to
expound
her
to
her selfe
.
Neither
in
the
tune
of
your
voyce
,
nor
in
the
manner
of
your
expressing
,
is
any
thing
seen
in
you
,
but
that
which
is
naturall
and
French
:
and
although
your
spirit
bee
of
an
extreame
high
clevation
,
and
farre
above
the
ordinarie
reach
,
yet
you
so
accomodate
it
to
the
capacitie
of
all
that
heare
you
,
that
whilest
the
meaner
sort
doe
understand
you
,
the
more
able
spirits
doe
admire
you
.
It
is
a
great
matter
,
Madam
,
to
have
gotten
the
knowledge
of
such
excellent
things
:
but
it
is
a
greater
matter
so
to
hide
them
,
as
if
they
were
stollen
,
and
to
call
them
,
as
you
doe
,
by
the
name
of
your
secret
Truanting●…
,
Your
Canvas
,
your
Silke
,
your
Needles
,
are
seene
,
but
your
papers
are
not
seene
;
and
those
women
that
are
taken
with
men
that
are
not
their
husbands
,
are
not
more
surprized
than
you
are
,
when
you
are
found
to
have
an
Authour
in
your
hand
,
that
is
not
French
.
I
know
therefore
,
Madam
,
you
cannot
approve
of
one
so
contrarie
to
your selfe
,
how
fairc●…
shew
soever
you
make
,
nor
will
ever
change
the
plainnesse
of
your
words
,
for
her
learned
gyb●…sh
.
Pedanterie
is
not
sufferable
in
a
Master
of
Art
,
how
should
it
be
borne
withall
in
a
woman
?
And
what
patieuce
:
can
endure
to
heare
one
talke
a
whole
day
together
,
Metamorphosis
and
Philosophiet
to
mingle
the
Id●…s
of
Plato
,
and
the
Praedicables
of
Perphinic
together
;
to
make
no
complyment
,
that
hath
not
in
it
;
a
dozen
Horizons
and
Hemispheares
and
at
last
,
when
shee
hath
no
more
to
say
,
then
to
raile
upon
mee
in
Greeke
,
and
●…cuseme
me
of
Hyperbole
,
and
Ca●…eale
.
These
be
h●…rdevises
,
she
will
have
,
in
two
verses
,
at
least
foure
full
points
,
she
hath
〈◊〉
designe
to
set
on
foot
,
and
bring
into
use
againe
,
the
Strophes
and
Antistrophes
,
she
gives
Rules
both
of
Epick
and
Dramatick
●…esie
,
and
sayth
,
she
cannot
endure
a
Comedic
,
that
is
not
within
the
law
of
foure
and
twentie
ho●…es
:
and
this
shee
is
going
about
to
publish
through
all
France
.
If
I
had
a
mortall
enemie
,
I
would
desire
no
greater
revenge
of
him
,
than
to
wish
him
such
a
wife
.
Nothing
hath
more
confirmed
not
in
my
desire
of
solitude
,
than
the
example
of
this
Ladie
:
and
I
see
plainly
,
that
a
single
life
is
the
best
thing
in
the
world
,
seeing
it
lies
in
covert
,
and
is
free
from
the
cumber
of
this
talking
Ladie
.
I
expect
by
this
bearer
the
Essayes
you
promised
mee
,
and
am
Madam
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
20.
Septemb.
1628.
Another
to
her
.
LETTER
LI.
MAdam
,
I
cannot
possibly
live
a●…ie
longer
without
hearing
from
you
:
but
I
cannot
heare
of
anie
of
whom
to
heare
it
;
and
Leymonsins
are
as
rare
in
these
par●…
,
as
Spaniards
since
the
warre
was
proclaimed
,
I
must
therefore
make
use
of
a
messenger
,
whom
you
have
raised
to
an
Embassadour
,
to
the
end
hee
may
informe
mee
of
your
health
and
your
friends
,
My
love
of
you
,
drawes
on
a
curiositie
:
for
all
things
that
are
yours
:
and
my
〈◊〉
will
not
be
in
quiet
,
till
I
heare
how
my
masters
,
your
children
doe
,
and
what
good
newes
you
heare
from
them
.
Particularly
I
desire
to
know
,
whether
you
bee
yet
a
Grand-mother
in
Holland
:
and
whether
my
Ladie
,
your
daughter
in
law
,
have
brought
you
Captaines
or
Senatours
,
at
least
,
Madam
,
they
shall
bee
children
much
bound
to
their
mother
;
seeing
,
besides
their
birth
,
they
shall
owe
her
for
their
libertie
,
a
thing
they
should
not
doe
to
a
Fleming
of
Bruxels
.
I
have
seene
the
Cavalier
you
have
so
often
spoken
of
,
and
I
thinke
you
judge
verie
rightlie
of
him
.
Hee
consists
wholly
of
a
Pickedevant
,
and
two
Mustachoes
:
and
therefore
utterly
to
defeate
him
,
there
needes
but
three
clippes
of
a
paire
of
Cizers
.
It
is
not
possible
to
bring
one
—
—
to
bee
afraid
of
him
.
Hee
sayth
,
that
if
he
wore
a
Lions
skinne
,
and
carried
in
one
hand
a
Torch
,
and
in
the
other
a
Clubbe
,
yet
in
such
equipage
hee
would
bee
more
ridiculous
than
redoubtable
.
Hee
beleeves
hee
hath
choler
enough
,
but
beleeves
not
hee
hath
any
heart
;
hee
reckons
him
,
in
the
number
of
beasts
that
are
skittish
and
resty
,
but
not
that
are
cruell
and
furious
:
And
when
I
tell
him
,
he
hath
been
often
in
the
field
;
hee
answeres
me
,
it
hath
been
then
,
rather
to
feed
,
than
to
fight
.
You
can
,
if
you
please
,
returne
mee
a
hundred
fold
for
this
my
untoward
short
relation
:
and
it
will
bee
:
long
of
you
,
if
my
man
come
not
back
laden
with
histories
,
which
must
certainly
have
been
written
to
you
by
the
last
Posts
.
Take
pitty
upon
the
ignorance
of
your
neighbours
,
and
doe
me
the
honour
to
bel●…ive
I
am
,
Madam
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
15.
Aug.
1635.
To
Madam
du
Fos.
LETTER
LII
.
MAdam
,
my
deere
Cousin
;
There
is
nothing
heard
in
all
quarters
,
but
benedictions
and
prayses
,
which
our
poore
pleaders
give
you
.
They
invocate
you
,
as
their
Redeemer
;
and
if
Themis
be
the
goddesse
of
good
causes
,
you
,
it
seemes
,
are
the
goddesse
of
good
successe
.
For
my selfe
,
I
have
knowne
a
long
time
,
that
you
are
powerfull
in
perswasion
,
and
never
speake
without
prevayling
.
This
is
the
cause
,
why
I
have
promised
Monsieur
de
—
,
not
that
you
shall
sollicite
for
him
,
but
that
you
shall
speed
for
him
;
and
I
am
this
day
warranted
of
the
Event
.
I
could
tell
you
,
to
make
you
respect
him
the
more
,
that
he
is
able
to
thanke
you
,
in
five
or
six
languages
;
that
hee
hath
a
full
Magazine
of
Astrolabes
a●…d
Globes
;
and
that
,
being
but
of
a
meane
stature
,
he
hath
yet
,
by
his
knowledge
in
the
Mathematicks
,
found
a
meanes
to
make
himselfe
as
high
as
Heaven
.
But
I
will
content
my selfe
to
say
,
that
he
is
my
friend
,
and
your
Oratour
:
that
if
my
commendation
,
and
your
own
glory
be
deare
unto
you
,
you
cannot
but
very
shortly
send
him
backe
with
full
satusfactuib
,
I
promised
to
send
you
the
two
Sonnets
,
you
have
heard
so
much
spoken
of
,
but
my
bad
memory
,
makes
me
fayle
in
a
part
of
my
promise
,
and
I
can
send
you
,
but
one
and
a
halfe
:
The
one
entyre
is
this
:
Tu
reposois
Dephnis
,
au
plus
haut
de
Parnasse
,
Couronné
de
lauriers
si
touffus
&
fivers
,
Qu'ils
sombloit
te
Couurir
des
orages
divers
Dont
la
rigueur
du
sort
trouble
nostre
bonac●…
.
Quand
l'injuste
Menalque
a
been
eu
cett
'
audace
D'employer
les
poysons
sans
sarabe
couuerts
,
Pour
corrumpre
ton
No●…
〈◊〉
●…plit
l'univer●…
Et
me
sprise
du
temps
la
fatale
menace
,
Mais
si
durant
la
paix
,
tes
Innocents
Escrits
,
Forcerant
d'avouer
les
plus
●…ares
asprits
:
Que
Florence
devoit
tu
Temple
ata
memoire
,
Ce
style
de
combat
.
Cet
Efford
plus
qu'humain
,
Feravoir
aqual
poyut
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
mettre
ta
gloire
,
Qu'and
l'iujure
t'
a
mis
les
armes
a
la
main
.
The
halfe
one
is
this
:
Quelque
fois
ma
raison
par
des
foibles
discans
,
M'incite
a
la
revolte
,
&
me
promet
secours
Mais
lors
que
tout
de
bon
je
me
veur
servir
d'elle
Apres
beaucoup
de
peine
,
et
a'efforts
impuissants
Elle
dit
,
qu'
vr●…
est
seule
aymable
&
belle
,
Et
m'y
rengage
plus
que
ne
font
tous
mes
sens
.
The
Authour
of
this
last
Sonnet
,
hath
made
one
in
Spanish
,
which
in
the
Court
of
Spaine
,
goes
under
the
Name
of
Lopez
de
Vega
,
and
another
in
Italian
,
which
Marino
verily
beleeved
,
he
had
read
in
Petrarke
;
It
is
a
Spirit
,
that
changeth
himselfe
at
pleasure
,
and
transformes
himselfe
into
what
shape
he
list
:
yet
he
deserves
better
prayses
than
this
,
and
his
Morall
qualities
are
nothing
behinde
his
Intellectuall
:
I
will
tell
you
his
Name
,
when
it
shall
be
lawfull
to
love
him
openly
,
and
to
make
his
Encomium
without
soruple
.
But
first
,
it
is
needfull
,
that
Fortune
which
hath
cast
him
upon
an
Enemies
Countrey
,
should
bring
him
backe
to
Paris
,
where
both
of
us
,
meane
to
waite
upon
you
,
to
make
our
Court
;
and
from
whence
I
desire
not
over
to
returne
,
but
onely
to
testifie
to
you
more
carefully
,
than
heretofore
I
have
done
,
that
I
am
Madam
,
my
deare
Cousin
,
Your
,
&c.
〈◊〉
Balz●…e
,
4.
May
,
1633.
To
Madam
de
Campagnole
.
LETTER
LIII
.
MY
most
deare
Sister
,
I
send
you
the
Book
which
you
required
of
mee
,
for
my
Niece
,
and
I
beleeve
,
that
this
and
her
Prayer-Booke
,
make
her
whole
Librarie
:
shee
shall
finde
in
it
,
a
Devotion
that
is
not
too
mysticall
,
nor
too
much
refined
;
and
which
hath
nothing
but
Morall
and
reasonable
.
I
like
this
popular
Divinitie
,
which
meets
us
halfe
way
,
and
stoops
a
little
,
that
we
may
not
strayne
our selves
too
much
.
It
followes
the
example
of
its
Authour
,
who
made
himselfe
familiar
with
common
people
,
and
put
not
backe
so
much
as
Courtisans
and
Publicans
,
farre
from
making
division
in
families
,
and
withdrawing
women
from
obedience
to
their
mothers
,
and
their
husbands
.
It
commends
this
obedience
,
as
their
principall
verue
,
and
calles
it
a
second
worship
,
and
a
second
religion
.
I
shall
be
glad
to
see
my
Neece
make
profession
of
a
pietie
,
so
conformable
to
naturall
reason
,
and
so
good
a
counsellour
of
all
other
duties
.
But
let
her
not
,
I
pray
,
climbe
higher
,
and
undertake
Meditations
of
her
owne
head
:
Grenada
whom
I
sent
her
,
hath
taken
this
paines
for
her
,
and
hath
meditated
for
her
,
and
for
all
other
that
shall
reade
his
Bookes
.
There
is
nothing
more
dangerous
,
than
to
mount
up
to
Heaven
without
a
helper
and
a
guide
;
and
it
is
a
great
confidence
,
one
must
have
in
his
Spirit
,
to
let
it
goe
so
farre
,
and
be
assured
,
it
will
ever
come
backe
againe
.
It
is
not
long
agoe
,
there
was
in
a
Towne
of
Spaine
,
a
Societie
of
devoted
persons
,
who
continued
in
meditation
so
many
houres
a
day
,
leaving
off
all
base
works
,
to
live
,
as
they
sayd
,
a
more
heavenly
life
;
but
what
thinke
you
,
became
of
it
?
even
a
thousand
domesticall
disorders
,
and
a
thousand
publike
extravagancies
.
The
lesse
credulous
,
tooke
the
pricke
of
a
pinne
,
for
a
Saints
marke
,
the
more
humble
,
accounted
their
husbands
prophane
;
the
wiser
sort
,
spake
what
came
in
their
heads
,
and
made
faces
perpetually
.
In
so
much
,
that
when
in
the
moneth
of
May
,
there
did
not
past
three
or
foure
runne
madde
;
it
was
counted
a
good
yeare
.
It
is
fit
to
stay
ones
selfe
upon
the
true
vertue
,
and
not
to
follow
the
vaine
Phantasmes
of
holinesse
.
And
it
is
farre
safer
,
to
ground
ones
selfe
upon
a
solid
and
certaine
reading
,
than
to
goe
wandring
in
a
hollow
,
and
unsteady
contemplation
.
If
I
had
more
time
,
you
should
have
more
words
;
but
hee
that
brings
you
the
letter
,
calls
upon
mee
for
it
,
and
I
can
no
more
to
it
,
but
that
I
perfectly
am
My
deare
sister
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
15.
April
.
1635.
Another
to
her
.
LETTER
LIIII
.
MY
dearest
Sister
,
all
the
world
tells
me●…
,
that
my
Niece
is
fayre
,
and
you
may
beleeve
,
I
will
challenge
no
man
,
for
saying
so
.
Beautie
is
in
Heaven
a
qualitie
of
those
glorious
bodies
,
and
in
Earth
the
most
visible
marke
that
comes
from
Heaven
.
It
is
not
fit
therefore
to
slight
these
gifts
of
God
,
nor
to
make
small
account
of
this
sparke
of
the
life
to
come
:
It
is
not
fit
to
be
of
so
crosse
an
humour
,
to
blame
that
which
is
generally
praysed
.
Marke
when
a
comely
personage
comes
in
place
,
having
but
this
advantage
of
her
birth
,
you
shall
presently
see
all
that
were
talking
,
to
hold
their
peace
;
and
what
noyse
soever
there
was
before
,
you
shall
have
all
husht
,
and
an
universall
calme
upon
a
suddaine
:
you
shall
see
a
whole
great
multitude
,
all
busie
in
different
labours
,
to
make
presently
but
one
body
,
and
that
onely
to
stand
to
gaze
and
wonder
:
some
leave
to
make
up
the
reckoning
they
had
begunne
,
some
curtoll
their
complements
,
and
cut
them
off
in
the
midst
;
every
man
puts
off
his
conceits
to
some
other
time
,
onely
to
take
a
full
view
,
and
to
contemplate
this
divine
thing
that
presents
it selfe
.
If
it
be
at
a
Sermon
,
they
leave
hearkening
to
the
Preacher
,
and
they
are
no
longer
the
auditours
of
M.
de
Nantes
,
but
the
spectatours
of
Calista
.
The
fayre
can
never
be
seene
without
respect
,
without
prayses
,
without
acclamations
.
They
triumph
,
as
often
as
they
appeare
,
and
their
youth
hath
not
mor●…
dayes
,
than
their
beautie
hath
Festivalls
.
But
the
mischiefe
is
,
my
deere
Sister
,
that
the
Festivals
are
short
,
the
youth
is
not
lasting
,
and
the
fayre
at
last
come
to
be
ill
favoured
.
Queenes
and
Princesses
grow
old
,
and
there
is
no
old
beautie
,
but
that
of
God
,
of
the
Sunne
,
and
of
the
Starres
.
These
heads
that
now
have
neither
skinne
,
nor
flesh
,
nor
hayre
;
These
carkasses
and
dry
bones
have
beene
in
their
time
,
the
divinities
and
wonders
of
the
world
:
and
was
heretofore
called
the
Dutchesse
of
Valentinois
,
the
Dutchesse
of
Beaufort
,
the
Marquis
of
—
:
Besides
there
may
happen
diseases
,
which
will
doe
old
ages
worke
before
hand
,
and
are
oftentimes
more
gastly
than
death
it selfe
.
Wee
are
frighted
sometimes
to
see
the
spoyle
and
ruines
of
Faces
,
upon
which
the
foote
of
sicknesse
hath
troaden
,
and
there
is
nothing
,
in
which
wee
may
more
observe
the
lamentable
markes
of
the
inconstancie
of
humane
things
.
From
hence
I
conclude
,
that
beautie
being
a
thing
so
frayle
and
tender
,
subject
to
so
many
accidents
,
and
so
hard
to
keepe
;
it
is
fit
wee
should
seeke
after
another
beautie
,
that
is
more
firme
and
permament
,
that
can
better
withstand
corruption
,
and
better
defend
it selfe
against
the
force
of
time
.
Above
all
,
it
is
not
fit
,
that
women
should
be
proud
of
a
qualitie
,
that
is
infamous
for
the
losses
and
wracks
of
many
poore
Consciences
,
and
which
as
innocent
and
chast
as
it
can
be
,
will
yet
be
a
cause
to
rayse
in
others
,
a
thousand
fowle
desires
,
and
a
thousand
unhallowed
and
wicked
thoughts
.
Say
,
my
Niece
hath
some
thing
in
her
that
is
pleasing
,
some
thing
that
is
fayre
and
beautifull
,
as
her
friends
conceive
,
yet
shee
ought
alwayes
to
be
afraid
of
such
a
good
,
that
is
so
dangerous
for
doing
hurt
to
others
.
I
set
before
her
eyes
,
the
sad
Picture
of
that
which
shee
shall
be
hereafter
;
to
the
end
,
shee
may
not
grow
proud
of
that
which
shee
is
now
.
There
is
no
hurt
in
meditating
a
little
upon
this
poynt
.
But
allow
her
the
libertie
wee
even
now
tooke
from
her
;
yet
withall
,
put
her
alwayes
in
minde
,
that
of
the
foure
beauties
I
have
shewed
her
in
my
Tasso
;
there
is
but
one
of
them
,
that
will
be
a
fit
example
for
her
to
follow
.
Shee
must
leave
Armida
and
Erminia
,
for
the
Gallants
of
the
Court
,
Clorinda
is
for
the
valourous
men
of
Gascoigne
,
and
Perigord
;
but
shee
that
I
propose
for
her
Patterne
,
is
Sophronia
.
And
if
shee
have
not
courage
enough
to
say
to
the
Tyrant
,
as
shee
sayd
,
It
is
I
that
am
the
Delinquent
you
looke
for
;
let
her
at
least
,
have
the
other
conditions
,
that
are
necessary
to
the
being
her
follower
,
and
imitate
her
in
them
.
This
fayre
Saint
made
profession
of
modestie
,
and
neglected
her
beautie
;
shee
was
alwayes
,
eyther
hidden
under
a
veile
,
or
shut
up
in
her
Chamber
,
and
all
the
world
might
suspect
her
to
be
fayre
;
but
there
was
scarce
any
at
all
that
knew
it
but
her
mother
.
Shee
had
no
designe
to
entrappe
any
mans
libertie
,
and
therefore
layd
not
her
snares
in
their
way
,
nor
went
to
Church
to
see
and
to
be
seene
.
My
deare
sister
,
I
cannot
choose
,
but
take
upon
me
here
to
be
a
reformer
of
corrupt
manners
,
and
make
my
complaint
to
you
,
of
a
Custome
,
which
as
well
as
many
other
naughtie
things
,
the
Court
hath
cast
upon
us
.
What
reason
is
there
in
the
world
,
that
women
should
enter
into
holy
places
,
of
purpose
to
draw
upon
them
,
the
view
and
attention
of
the
Company
?
as
much
as
to
say
,
to
trouble
and
disturbe
the
whole
devotion
of
a
Towne
,
and
to
doe
as
bad
,
or
worse
,
as
those
buyers
and
sellers
did
,
whom
Christ
whipped
out
of
the
Temple
?
By
this
meanes
,
good
actions
become
evill
,
and
Pietie
comes
to
have
no
better
odour
before
the
Altaus
,
than
Perfumes
that
are
mustie
and
corrupted
.
Women
now
adayes
,
are
bound
to
be
seene
to
be
at
Church
;
and
this
very
desire
of
being
seene
there
,
is
the
ordinary
prophanation
of
the
place
where
they
are
seene
.
And
in
truth
,
seeing
this
place
is
particularly
called
the
House
of
God
,
what
is
it
but
to
vilifie
God
,
even
in
the
highest
degree
,
to
come
and
offend
at
his
owne
doores
,
and
as
it
were
to
his
face
?
It
is
even
as
great
an
Impudency
,
as
that
of
the
first
Angells
,
who
sinned
in
Paradise
.
Yet
herein
certainly
,
the
Italian
women
are
more
pardonable
than
the
French
;
for
they
indeed
,
have
no
other
breathing
time
of
their
unfortunate
libertie
,
being
at
all
other
times
,
kept
up
as
slaves
and
prisoners
:
but
in
France
,
where
women
are
not
denyed
the
company
and
visits
of
honest
men
,
they
can
have
nothing
to
say
,
in
justification
of
this
incontinency
of
their
eyes
,
and
of
this
unsufferable
vanitie
,
to
seeke
to
part
stakes
with
God
,
in
mens
vowes
,
and
to
share
with
him
in
his
publike
Adoration
.
You
little
thought
this
morning
to
heare
a
Preacher
,
and
I
as
little
thought
to
be
one
,
but
as
you
see
,
the
zeale
of
Gods
House
,
hath
brought
mee
to
it
;
and
finding
my selfe
at
leisure
,
I
was
desirous
to
bestow
part
of
it
upon
you
.
The
Text
was
given
mee
yesterday
,
by
the
company
that
was
here
;
where
my
Nieces
beautie
was
so
much
extolled
,
that
,
sending
you
Newes
,
which
are
to
her
so
glorious
,
I
thought
fit
,
to
send
her
withall
,
a
cooling
,
to
keepe
her
glorying
in
some
temper
:
and
so
my
deare
Sister
,
I
take
my
leave
,
and
am
with
all
my
soule
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Bolzac
,
3.
May.
1635.
Another
to
her
.
LETTER
LV.
MY
dearest
sister
,
having
both
of
us
but
one
passion
,
it
makes
us
alwayes
talking
of
one
thing
.
My
Neece
is
the
subject
of
all
our
Letters
,
as
she
is
the
object
of
all
our
cares
.
For
my
owne
part
,
I
see
not
a
good
or
a
bad
example
,
which
I
make
not
use
of
,
for
her
instruction
,
and
endevour
to
imploy
it
to
her
profit
.
You
remember
a
woman
the
other
day
,
who
values
nothing
,
likes
of
nothing
,
excuses
nothing
;
and
let
her
be
in
the
best
&
most
pleasing
company
that
may
be
,
yet
she
is
sureto
put
them
all
into
dumpes
and
melancholy
.
You
can
come
on
no
side
of
her
,
but
she
pricks
and
bites
:
all
her
coasts
are
craggie
and
rockie
.
And
it
was
not
without
cause
my
brother
sayd
,
that
if
the
man
you
wot
of
,
had
married
her
,
there
would
certainly
have
nothing
come
of
that
marriage
,
but
Teeth
and
Nayles
.
It
is
impossible
to
live
in
peace
with
such
a
savadge
chastitie
.
I
make
no
more
reckoning
of
it
,
than
of
that
of
the
Furies
,
whom
the
ancient
Poets
call
virgines
,
and
wonder
not
,
that
women
of
this
humour
,
love
no
man
,
seeing
they
hate
the
whole
world
.
This
sad
and
sullen
poyson
taking
up
all
the
roome
in
their
soules
,
leaves
no
place
at
all
for
other
passions
that
are
sweet
and
pleasing
.
They
flye
pleasures
,
rather
by
having
their
mouth
out
of
taste
,
than
by
having
their
judgement
in
perfection
:
and
are
so
continually
fretting
,
that
they
have
no
leasure
at
any
time
to
be
merrie
.
As
long
as
they
bee
chaste
,
they
thinke
they
may
lawfully
bee
discourteous
,
and
scratch
men
,
so
they
doe
not
kisse
them
.
They
have
a
conceit
,
that
by
wanting
one
vice
,
they
have
presently
all
vertues
:
and
that
for
a
little
good
fame
they
gaine
to
their
husbands
,
they
may
keepe
them
under
yoake
,
and
affront
all
mankinde
.
It
is
true
,
the
losse
of
a
womans
honour
is
the
greatest
disgrace
she
can
possibly
incurre
;
and
which
once
lost
,
shee
hath
nothing
left
her
that
is
worth
the
keeping
:
But
yet
it
followes
not
,
that
the
preserving
it
,
is
any
such
royall
act
;
and
I
doe
not
admire
any
,
for
not
being
willing
to
live
in
misery
and
disgrace
.
I
never
heard
,
that
a
woman
should
bee
praised
,
for
not
falling
in
the
fire
,
or
for
not
casting
her
selse
downe
a
rock
.
We
condemne
the
memorie
of
them
that
kill
themselves
;
but
we
give
no
reward
to
them
that
preserve
themselves
.
And
so
indeed
it
is
,
a
woman
that
magnifies
her selfe
for
being
chaste
,
magnifies
herselfe
for
not
being
dead
,
and
for
having
a
qualitie
,
without
which
she
were
as
good
bee
out
of
the
world
,
seeing
shee
stayes
not
in
it
,
but
for
a
plague
to
her
name
,
and
to
see
her
owne
infamie
.
I
say
yet
more
,
that
shee
ought
not
so
much
to
consider
the
vice
as
an
evill
thing
,
as
to
consider
it
as
an
inpossible
thing
,
and
not
to
have
it
so
much
in
detestation
,
as
in
ignorance
.
For
indeed
,
if
a
woman
bee
truly
vertuous
.
shee
will
sooner
believe
there
are
Meremaids
and
Centaures
,
than
that
there
are
any
dishonest
women
:
but
will
rather
conceive
that
the
world
is
given
to
slandering
,
and
that
Fame
is
a
lyer
,
than
that
her
neighbour
is
false
and
disloyall
to
her
husband
:
though
with
her
owne
eyes
she
should
see
the
fault
committed
,
yet
it
is
her
part
to
suspect
her
eyes
mere
mistaken
,
and
that
it
was
but
an
illusion
which
she
saw
;
at
least
,
shee
should
never
give
sentence
upon
this
sort
of
delinquents
,
seeing
Christ
himselfe
would
not
doe
it
to
the
adulterous
woman
.
When
others
wrong
a
woman
,
it
is
her
part
to
be
sorrie
:
and
when
others
say
,
she
hath
beene
unfaithfull
,
it
may
bee
enough
for
her
to
say
,
she
hath
beene
unfortunate
.
And
yet
more
than
this
too
,
I
could
wish
,
if
it
were
possible
,
that
where
shee
findes
most
weaknesse
,
there
she
should
make
report
of
most
goodnesse
:
und
I
would
no●…
,
that
vertue
should
beget
this
bad
qualitie
.
It
is
an
enemie
to
societie
,
and
deserves
not
to
have
so
good
a
mother
:
and
one
may
well
flie
and
blame
the
vice
,
so
as
the
flying
it
,
bee
without
oftentation
,
and
the
blaming
it
be
without
choler
.
For
otherwise
,
it
would
bee
as
much
as
to
require
a
statue
for
doing
nothing
:
and
in
the
smart
of
the
punishment
,
to
seeke
for
the
pleasure
of
revenge
.
An
honest
woman
reformes
the
world
by
the
example
of
her
life
,
and
not
by
the
violence
of
her
spirit
.
She
ought
not
to
proclaime
warre
against
any
;
not
against
the
most
indiscreet
and
insolent
:
and
if
there
chance
any
licentious
or
uncivill
word
to
be
uttered
in
her
hearing
,
she
ought
to
checke
it
,
either
by
giving
no
care
,
or
by
falling
into
some
other
discourse
,
or
by
casting
upon
the
speaker
a
beame
of
modestie
,
that
may
cover
his
confusion
,
and
pierce
his
very
soule
:
and
thus
she
shall
use
a
chastising
without
offending
.
There
is
as
well
a
severitie
in
modestie
,
as
a
sweetnesse
;
and
which
keeps
insolence
it selfe
in
awe
:
and
a
woman
that
carries
this
excellent
vertue
in
her
eyes
,
keepes
men
within
the
bounds
of
their
dutie
,
without
ever
falling
into
out-rage
,
or
into
words
of
choler
.
Other
vertues
are
hidden
,
and
have
nothing
in
them
that
is
visible
,
or
that
falls
under
sence
.
This
This
vertue
hath
a
body
of
light
,
and
riseth
up
into
the
face
,
in
those
pretty
straines
,
which
bashfulnesse
that
is
her
usher
,
as
Aurora
is
the
Sunnes
,
sends
up
:
into
it
.
And
in
truth
,
the
Purple
,
whereof
the
Poets
speake
,
which
appeares
at
the
breake
of
day
,
is
nothing
so
rich
and
glorious
,
as
that
which
is
disclosed
in
an
honestie
a
little
bashfull
;
the
effect
whereof
in
noble
tempers
is
not
an
over-flowing
of
blood
,
but
onely
one
single
drop
well
husbanded
.
It
is
not
a
masse
of
red
,
which
sets
the
face
on
fire
.
It
is
onely
a
first
impression
,
and
as
it
were
,
a
shadow
of
tincture
,
that
lightly
colours
it
.
This
honest
blush
,
which
is
so
pleasing
a
thing
in
maydens
faces
,
and
which
I
distinguish
from
that
,
which
is
sottish
and
untoward
,
is
a
barre
,
and
sufficient
defence
against
the
audaciousnesse
of
the
most
impudent
;
and
when
it
is
seen
to
shine
in
a
womans
looke
,
there
is
no
licentiousnesse
that
is
not
dazeled
with
it
,
and
is
not
stopt
from
daring
to
proceed
.
And
therefore
there
is
no
necessitie
of
using
any
straining
of
the
voyce
,
any
churlishnesse
of
words
,
or
any
agitation
of
gestures
,
to
doe
that
,
which
may
better
be
done
by
silence
,
and
with
quietnesse
.
And
indeed
women
are
bound
,
if
for
nothing
else
,
yet
for
the
very
interest
of
their
beauty
,
to
shunne
a
passion
,
that
makes
such
villanous
faces
,
and
sets
so
many
wrinkles
upon
their
countenance
.
I
have
heard
some
of
them
complaine
,
that
the
sent
of
a
Rose
was
too
strong
,
and
that
Muske
made
their
heads
ake
,
because
it
had
not
milde
sweetnesse
enough
:
and
why
then
will
they
not
take
that
sweetnesse
into
themselves
,
which
they
seek
for
so
much
in
other
things
?
and
finde
fault
with
the
want
of
it
,
in
that
Art
,
which
proposeth
to
it selfe
no
other
end
?
If
without
this
sweetnesse
,
there
grow
from
the
most
pretious
odours
,
a
certaine
qualitie
which
offends
them
;
and
if
there
bee
some
Flowers
,
and
some
perfumes
that
please
them
not
,
what
likelihood
is
there
,
that
Brimstone
and
Salt-peter
can
please
them
,
and
that
their
humour
can
have
any
thing
common
with
these
violent
substances
?
It
is
true
perhaps
,
that
sweetnesse
and
mildnesse
have
their
excesses
;
but
yet
,
even
those
excesses
are
more
lawfull
,
than
the
justest
temper
of
shrewishnesse
and
incivilitie
;
at
least
in
a
woman
,
they
are
much
more
commendable
:
and
it
becomes
her
better
to
dissemble
that
shee
knowes
,
than
to
discover
verities
that
are
odious
:
and
better
she
should
be
thought
to
come
out
of
another
world
,
than
to
carry
to
a
man
the
first
newes
of
her
stinking
breath
;
and
teach
another
to
know
the
infirmitio
of
her
race
,
which
perhaps
hee
knew
not
before
.
These
liberties
are
not
sufferable
in
the
freest
conversations
,
they
draw
on
other
more
dangerous
liberties
;
and
though
your
sex
be
inviodable
,
and
have
the
priviledge
of
sanctuarie
,
yet
prophane
persons
stick
not
to
lay
hands
on
the
Saints
themselves
,
and
on
their
Altars
,
and
nothing
is
so
sacred
,
that
can
escape
the
hand
of
sacriledge
.
Onely
those
persons
that
can
revenge
offences
,
may
venture
to
give
offences
;
and
a
man
that
will
give
the
lye
,
must
be
of
a
condition
to
fight
a
Duell
,
&
maintain
it
by
Armes
.
My
Neece
hath
no
great
need
of
these
precepts
,
nor
indeed
of
any
forraigne
instruction
;
she
cannot
wander
from
the
right
,
if
she
goe
not
astray
from
her
owne
inclination
;
nor
can
be
troublesome
to
others
,
if
she
borrow
not
a
vice
which
is
none
of
her
owne
.
I
have
therefore
represented
to
her
,
the
woman
of
the
other
day
:
but
after
their
example
,
who
shewed
their
slaves
drunke
to
their
children
,
and
that
is
to
make
her
afrayd
of
fil●…hy
objects
,
and
to
make
that
hatefull
to
her
,
which
is
not
in
it selfe
lovely
;
to
confirme
her
in
the
principles
which
you
have
taught
her
,
and
to
draw
her
out
some
rules
from
her
own
actions
:
she
is
(
I
know
)
naturally
good
;
but
the
best
natures
have
need
of
some
method
to
guide
them
,
and
direction
doth
never
any
hurt
to
vertue
:
she
is
able
to
keepe
herselfe
in
termes
extreamly
obliging
,
without
ever
falling
into
the
basenesse
of
flatterie
:
She
is
able
to
please
without
colloguing
;
and
though
shee
call
not
every
thingby
the
right
name
,
nor
bee
so
very
curious
to
speake
in
proper
termes
,
yet
her
stile
shall
not
for
that
,
bee
the
lesse
liked
,
nor
her
companie
the
lesse
desired
.
She
may
call
them
wise
that
want
the
reputation
of
beeing
valiant
;
and
women
that
are
sad
,
she
may
say
they
are
serious
.
If
a
man
bee
not
of
a
quicke
spirit
,
she
may
say
,
he
is
of
a
good
judgement
:
and
if
one
bee
unfortunate
in
his
actions
she
may
say
,
he
hath
a
good
meaning
in
his
counsails
.
But
yet
in
this
there
is
a
measure
to
bee
held
,
and
a
choyce
must
bee
made
,
in
laying
her
colours
,
that
shee
seeke
not
to
disguise
all
sorts
of
subjects
:
for
there
are
some
indeed
that
are
not
capable
:
of
disguising
.
Those
that
are
pale
,
she
may
praise
for
their
whitenesse
:
but
those
that
have
a
dropsie
,
she
must
not
praise
for
their
fatnesse
:
shee
may
say
,
that
scruple
is
a
bud
of
pietie
.
But
shee
must
not
say
,
that
prophanenesse
is
an
effect
of
Philosophie
.
Shee
may
make
a
favourable
construction
of
things
doubtfull
,
and
sweeten
the
rigour
of
particular
judgements
;
but
shee
must
not
contend
against
common
sence
,
nor
bee
opposite
to
verities
that
are
publicke
and
manifest
.
Shee
must
make
a
difference
betweene
errours
and
crimes
,
betweene
a
docible
simplicitie
and
a
presumptuous
stupiditie
,
betweene
sots
that
are
honest
,
and
those
that
are
wicked
.
And
if
shee
happen
to
bee
in
companie
,
where
some
weake
spirit
is
oppressed
,
as
the
world
is
full
of
such
that
will
triumph
over
the
weake
,
and
take
no
pittie
of
any
,
shee
must
then
,
by
all
meanes
,
bee
a
protectresse
of
such
a
one
,
and
make
herselfe
a
Sanctuarie
for
all
those
,
whom
stronger
adversaries
would
otherwise
ruine
.
This
onely
is
to
bee
observed
,
that
shee
so
undertake
the
maintaining
of
weake
causes
,
that
it
may
appeare
by
the
tune
of
her
voyce
,
that
it
proceedes
from
excesse
of
goodnesse
,
and
not
from
want
of
knowledge
:
and
that
shee
compassionates
humane
infirmities
by
an
act
of
charitie
,
makes
not
herselfe
a
partie
by
false
perswasion
.
I
am
now
at
the
end
of
my
paper
;
and
should
have
beene
a
good
while
since
at
the
end
of
my
letter
:
but
I
alwayes
forget
my selfe
when
I
am
with
you
,
and
never
thinke
howres
shorter
,
than
those
I
bestow
upon
your
memorie
.
And
so
my
deare
sister
,
I
bid
you
farewell
,
not
without
great
longing
to
see
you
:
and
if
you
and
all
your
company
come
not
hither
the
next
week
,
I
proclaime
it
to
you
,
that
I
am
no
longer
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
10.
Iuly
.
1634.
THE
SECOND
PART
of
the
third
Volume
of
the
Letters
of
Monsieur
DE
BALZAC
.
To
my
Lord
the
Cardinall
,
Duke
of
Richelieu
.
LETTER
I.
MY
Lord
,
being
stayed
here
by
some
occasions
,
I
suffer
this
hard
necessitie
with
a
great
deale
of
paine
,
and
account
my selfe
banished
from
my
Countrey
,
being
so
long
a
time
deprived
of
your
presence
.
I
deny
not
,
but
the
victorious
and
triumphant
Newes
,
that
comes
continually
from
the
Armie
,
gives
me
some
resentment
of
joy
,
and
that
the
brute
of
your
Name
in
all
quarters
,
toucheth
me
very
sensibly
;
but
it
is
no
perfect
satisfaction
to
me
,
to
learne
that
by
others
relating
,
which
I
ought
to
know
as
an
eye-witnesse
,
and
I
conceive
so
great
a
pleasure
to
consist
,
in
the
sight
of
your
glory
,
that
there
is
not
a
common
Souldier
under
your
Command
,
whose
happinesse
and
good
fortune
,
I
doe
not
envie
.
But
my
Lord
,
though
I
cannot
serve
you
with
my
bodily
actions
,
yet
I
revere
you
day
and
night
,
with
the
thoughts
of
my
minde
,
and
in
this
so
worthy
an
imployment
,
I
never
thinke
the
noblest
part
of
my selfe
,
can
doe
service
enough
.
Your
Lordship
,
next
to
the
King
,
is
the
eternall
object
of
my
spirit
,
I
never
turne
my
eyes
from
the
course
of
your
life
;
and
if
perhaps
,
you
have
Courtiers
more
officious
than
my selfe
,
and
such
as
doe
their
duties
with
greater
oftentation
and
shew
,
yet
I
am
most
sure
,
you
have
no
servant
that
is
more
faithfull
,
and
whose
affection
comes
more
truely
from
his
heart
,
and
is
fuller
of
life
and
vigour
.
But
to
the
end
,
my
words
may
not
be
thought
vaine
,
and
without
ground
,
I
send
you
now
a
proofe
of
that
I
say
,
by
which
,
you
shall
perceive
,
that
a
man
that
is
himselfe
perswaded
,
hath
a
great
disposition
to
perswade
others
,
and
that
a
Discourse
,
founded
upon
the
things
themselves
,
and
●…ated
with
the
truth
,
both
stirres
mens
spirits
with
greater
force
,
and
also
begets
a
firmer
beliefe
,
than
that
which
is
but
feigned
,
and
comes
but
in
the
nature
of
Declayming
.
This
,
my
Lord
,
is
a
part
drawne
out
from
the
whole
bodie
,
and
a
piece
,
which
I
have
taken
most
paines
to
polysh
;
which
,
I
freely
vow
unto
you
,
that
all
the
houres
of
a
calmer
leisure
than
mine
,
and
all
the
powers
of
a
more
elevated
spirit
than
ordinary
,
would
have
found
worke
enough
,
to
bring
to
perfection
.
In
it
,
there
is
handled
,
Of
the
vertue
,
and
victories
of
the
King
;
Of
the
Justice
of
his
Armes
;
Of
Royaltie
and
Tyrannie
;
Of
usurpers
and
lawfull
Princes
;
Of
Rebellion
chastened
,
and
libertie
mainteined
;
but
because
the
Prince
I
speake
of
,
is
a
stirrer
,
and
makes
no
stay
any
where
,
and
that
in
following
him
,
I
should
imbarque
my selfe
in
a
world
of
severall
subjects
;
I
have
therefore
,
prescribed
to
my selfe
certaine
bounds
,
which
in
his
actions
,
I
should
never
have
met
with
:
and
after
the
example
of
Homer
,
who
finished
his
Ilias
with
the
death
of
Hector
,
though
that
were
not
the
end
of
the
warre
;
I
have
thought
fit
,
not
to
goe
further
,
than
the
taking
of
Suze
,
though
this
were
but
the
beginning
of
the
wonders
,
wee
have
seene
of
his
.
You
know
my
Lord
,
that
this
kinde
of
writing
,
which
I
propose
to
my selfe
,
is
without
comparison
,
the
most
painfull
of
all
other
;
and
that
it
is
a
hard
matter
,
to
continue
long
in
an
action
that
must
be
violent
,
and
to
be
violent
in
an
action
that
must
continue
long
.
This
prayse
belongs
properly
to
Oratours
,
I
meane
such
as
know
how
to
perswade
,
how
to
please
in
profiting
,
and
can
make
the
people
capable
of
the
secrets
of
Governning
a
Common-wealth
.
For
as
for
Philosophers
,
that
have
written
of
this
argument
,
their
discourse
is
commonly
so
drie
and
meager
,
that
it
appeares
,
their
intention
was
rather
to
instruct
,
than
to
reconcile
;
and
besides
,
their
style
is
so
thornie
and
cumbersome
,
that
it
seemes
they
meant
to
teach
none
,
but
the
learned
.
And
in
this
,
there
is
no
more
difficultie
,
than
there
is
in
healing
of
men
that
be
in
health
.
And
for
a
man
,
to
make
himselfe
obscure
,
there
needs
no
more
,
but
to
stay
upon
the
first
notions
wee
have
of
truth
,
which
are
never
,
eyther
wholly
pure
,
or
purely
mingled
,
and
which
falling
from
the
imagination
upon
paper
,
leave
upon
it
such
a
confusion
,
that
it
resembles
rather
an
informed
abortion
,
than
a
perfect
production
.
Besides
,
in
the
composition
of
a
Historie
,
especially
where
the
Politiques
have
to
doe
,
an
Authour
is
carried
,
and
borne
out
by
his
matter
,
and
the
things
being
all
made
to
his
hand
,
which
case
him
of
the
paines
of
invention
,
as
the
order
of
the
time
caseth
him
of
the
care
of
disposing
;
he
hath
little
to
doe
for
his
part
,
but
onely
to
contribute
words
,
which
is
by
some
made
so
small
a
matter
,
that
when
Menander
was
pressed
by
some
friends
to
publish
a
worke
of
his
,
that
he
had
promised
:
He
made
answere
,
it
shall
presently
come
forth
;
for
it
is
in
a
manner
all
finished
and
ready
,
there
wants
nothing
,
but
to
make
the
words
.
But
in
the
perswasive
kinde
of
writing
,
(
besides
,
that
there
must
be
a
better
choice
made
,
and
a
stricter
order
used
,
in
placing
the
words
,
than
in
simple
Narrations
,
which
for
all
their
lustre
and
riches
of
expression
,
require
no
more
but
plainnesse
,
and
fit
termes
)
they
which
desire
to
attaine
perfection
,
or
indeed
to
doe
any
thing
at
all
of
worth
,
endeavour
all
they
can
,
to
put
in
use
,
and
reduce
to
action
,
the
most
subtle
Idaea's
of
all
Rhetoricke
;
to
rayse
up
their
understanding
to
the
highest
poynt
of
things
;
to
search
out
,
in
every
matter
,
the
verities
lesse
exposed
to
view
,
and
to
make
them
so
familiar
,
that
they
who
perceived
them
not
before
,
may
by
their
relation
come
as
it
were
to
touch
them
.
Their
designe
is
,
to
joyne
pleasure
to
profit
,
to
mingle
daintinesse
and
plentie
together
;
and
to
fight
with
Armes
,
not
onely
firme
and
strong
,
but
also
fayre
and
glittering
.
They
endeavour
to
civilize
Learning
;
drawing
it
from
the
Colledge
,
and
freeing
it
from
the
hands
of
Pedants
,
who
marre
and
sully
it
in
handling
:
and
to
say
the
truth
,
adulterate
and
corrupt
it
,
abusing
this
excellent
and
delicate
thing
in
the
sight
of
all
the
world
.
They
seeke
not
to
avoyde
Rockes
by
turning
aside
from
them
,
but
rather
by
slyding
gently
over
them
,
and
rather
to
escape
places
of
danger
,
than
to
shunne
them
.
And
to
make
it
appeare
,
that
nothing
is
so
sowre
or
bitter
,
but
that
it
may
be
sweetned
and
allayed
by
Discourse
.
Finally
,
they
suffer
themselves
sometimes
to
be
transported
with
that
reasonable
fury
,
which
Rhetoricians
have
well
knowne
,
though
it
goe
beyond
their
Rules
and
Precepts
:
which
thrust
an
;
Oratour
into
such
strange
and
uncouth
motions
,
that
they
seeme
rather
inspired
,
than
to
be
naturall
;
and
with
which
,
Demosthenes
and
Cicero
were
so
possessed
,
that
the
one
of
them
sweares
by
those
that
dyed
at
Marathon
,
and
of
his
owne
authoritie
makes
them
Gods
:
the
other
,
askes
questions
of
the
Hilles
and
Forrests
of
Alba
,
as
if
they
had
eares
,
and
were
able
to
heare
him
.
But
if
I
were
one
that
did
come
any
thing
neere
so
noble
an
end
,
(
which
I
neither
will
nor
dare
beleeve
)
and
that
I
were
able
to
make
strangers
see
,
that
all
things
in
France
are
changed
for
the
better
,
since
the
happie
Reigne
of
our
King
,
who
no
lesse
augmenteth
our
spirits
,
than
he
encreaseth
our
courage
:
yet
it
is
not
I
that
should
merit
the
glory
of
this
,
but
I
must
wholly
attribute
it
to
the
happinesse
of
my
time
,
and
to
the
force
of
my
object
.
Howsoever
,
my
Lord
,
if
I
cannot
be
taken
into
the
List
of
learned
and
able
men
,
at
least
,
I
cannot
be
denyed
a
place
amongst
honest
men
,
and
loyall
servants
;
and
if
my
abilities
be
worthy
of
no
consideration
with
you
,
at
least
,
my
zeale
and
affection
,
are
better
worth
,
than
to
be
rejected
.
With
which
meditation
,
I
am
sometimes
so
ravished
,
that
I
doubt
not
,
but
my
resentments
must
needs
content
you
;
and
that
it
is
no
unpleasing
recreation
to
you
,
to
cast
your
eye
upon
a
Philosopher
in
choler
.
And
though
true
love
content
it selfe
with
the
testimony
of
its
owne
Conscience
;
and
that
I
give
you
many
proofes
of
my
most
humble
service
,
which
I
assure
my selfe
,
will
never
come
to
your
knowledge
;
yet
for
your
satisfaction
,
I
desire
you
might
heare
me
sometimes
in
the
place
where
you
are
,
and
might
see
,
with
what
advantage
,
I
maintaine
the
publike
cause
,
in
what
manner
I
controll
false
Newes
that
runs
about
,
and
how
I
stop
their
mouthes
that
will
be
talking
in
disparagement
of
our
affayres
.
It
is
certaine
,
that
it
is
not
possible
our
State
should
be
more
flourishing
than
it
is
,
or
that
the
successe
of
the
Kings
Armes
should
be
more
glorious
than
it
is
,
or
that
the
Peace
of
the
People
should
be
more
assured
than
it
is
,
or
that
your
Government
should
be
more
judicious
than
it
is
;
and
yet
wee
meete
with
certaine
spirits
,
that
are
troubled
with
their
owne
quietnesse
,
are
impatient
of
their
owne
felicitie
,
cannot
be
held
in
any
good
beliefe
,
but
by
prosperities
that
are
supernaturall
;
and
longer
than
they
see
miracles
,
give
no
credit
to
any
thing
.
If
present
affayres
be
in
good
termes
,
then
they
cast
out
feares
of
those
to
come
;
and
when
they
see
,
the
events
prove
happie
,
then
they
fall
affrighting
us
with
Presages
.
They
take
an
Oath
,
to
esteeme
of
no
persons
,
but
forreyners
;
of
no
things
,
but
farre
fet
.
They
admire
Spinola
,
because
he
is
an
Italian
,
and
their
enemie
;
they
cannot
abide
to
prayse
the
King
,
because
he
is
a
Frenchman
,
and
their
Master
.
They
will
hardly
be
drawne
to
confesse
,
that
the
King
hath
overcome
,
though
they
see
before
their
eyes
,
an
infinite
number
of
Townes
taken
;
of
Factions
ruinated
;
eternall
Monuments
of
his
Victories
:
and
more
easily
the
King
hath
gotten
the
applause
of
all
Europe
,
than
these
mens
approbation
.
They
would
perswade
us
,
if
they
could
,
that
he
had
raysed
his
Siege
before
Rochell
;
That
he
had
made
a
shamefull
Peace
with
the
Protestants
;
and
that
the
Spaniards
had
made
him
run
away
.
They
doe
all
they
can
,
to
exterminate
his
History
,
and
to
extinguish
the
greatest
light
that
shall
ever
shine
to
posteritie
.
I
doubt
not
,
but
they
cast
a
malicious
eye
upon
my
Booke
;
for
presenting
an
image
of
those
things
which
offend
them
so
much
.
And
they
who
beleeve
Fables
and
Romances
,
and
are
in
passion
,
for
an
Hercules
or
an
Achilles
,
who
perhaps
never
were
;
They
who
reade
with
extasie
of
joy
,
the
actions
of
Rowland
and
of
Reinold
,
which
were
never
done
,
but
upon
Paper
:
These
men
will
finde
no
rellish
in
a
true
History
,
because
it
gives
testimonie
to
the
vertue
of
their
naturall
King
.
They
can
like
well
enough
,
that
against
the
credit
of
all
Antiquitie
,
Xenophon
being
a
Graecian
,
and
no
Persian
,
should
frame
Cyrus
a
life
after
his
owne
fancie
,
and
make
him
die
in
his
bed
,
and
amongst
his
Friends
;
when
yet
hee
dyed
in
the
warres
,
and
overcome
by
a
woman
:
and
they
can
like
well
enough
,
that
Plinie
should
tell
a
lye
in
open
Senate
,
and
prayse
Trajan
for
temperance
and
chastitie
,
who
yet
was
given
to
wine
,
and
to
another
vice
so
fowle
that
it
cannot
honestly
be
named
;
but
they
can
by
no
meanes
like
,
that
I
,
who
am
the
Kings
subject
born
,
should
say
that
of
him
,
which
no
man
can
deny
to
be
most
true
,
and
that
being
to
make
a
patern
for
Princes
,
I
should
rather
make
choyce
of
his
life
,
than
either
of
that
of
Cyrus
,
which
is
fabulous
,
or
that
of
Trajan
,
which
is
not
the
purest
,
that
I
may
not
speake
of
that
of
Caesar
Bogia
,
which
is
all
blacke
with
licentiousnesse
and
crimes
.
Heaven
it selfe
is
not
able
to
give
this
kinde
of
people
a
Governour
to
their
minde
.
Hee
that
was
according
to
Gods
owne
heart
,
should
not
be
according
to
theirs
:
They
would
not
thinke
Salomon
wise
enough
,
nor
Alexander
valiant
enough
.
They
are
generally
enemies
of
all
sorts
of
Masters
;
and
accusers
of
all
things
the
present
time
affoords
.
They
make
our
heads
ake
with
crying
out
,
that
there
was
no
necessitie
to
make
a
war
in
Italy
;
but
if
you
had
stayed
still
at
Paris
,
they
would
have
cryed
out
much
lowder
,
that
it
had
not
been
honest
,
to
suffer
our
allyes
to
perish
.
Because
some
of
our
Kings
have
made
unfortunate
voyages
beyond
the
mountaines
,
therefore
they
will
needs
have
it
,
that
our
King
,
though
he
follow
not
their
counsels
,
should
yet
fall
into
their
misfortunes
.
They
accuse
your
conduct
with
old
proverbs
,
because
they
cannot
with
sound
reasons
.
They
say
,
Italy
is
the
Church-yard
of
the
French
:
and
being
not
able
to
observe
the
least
fault
in
all
your
carriage
in
that
countrey
,
they
lay
upon
you
the
faults
of
our
aunestors
,
and
charge
you
with
the
errour
of
Charles
the
eighth
.
Yet
I
conceive
that
these
mens
sinne
is
rather
of
infirmitie
than
of
malice
,
that
they
are
rather
passionate
for
their
opinions
,
than
Pensioners
of
our
enemies
;
and
that
they
have
more
need
of
helpe
by
Physicke
,
than
of
restraint
by
law
.
But
it
is
a
grievous
thing
to
see
,
how
the
busie-bodies
of
our
time
,
speake
the
same
language
,
which
Rebels
did
in
times
past
;
and
abuse
the
happinesse
of
libertie
,
even
against
him
,
who
hath
procured
it
unto
us
.
They
come
continually
,
and
tell
me
,
wee
are
like
to
receive
much
prejudice
by
the
discontent
of
such
a
Prince
,
that
is
gone
from
our
side
.
And
I
answere
them
,
it
is
better
to
have
a
weake
enemie
that
cannot
hurt
us
,
than
hold
a
troublesome
friend
,
that
would
doe
us
no
good
.
They
will
by
all
meanes
,
that
the
King
at
any
price
,
should
succour
Cazall
;
and
I
tell
them
,
that
he
hath
succoured
it
alreadie
,
by
his
conquest
of
Savoy
:
and
that
in
the
state
as
things
now
stand
,
it
cannot
bee
taken
,
but
to
be
delivered
backe
.
They
are
not
contented
that
you
performe
actions
that
are
extraordinarie
,
they
looke
you
should
performe
some
that
are
impossible
:
And
though
there
arise
sometimes
such
difficulties
in
things
,
that
they
cannot
by
any
possibilitie
be
encountred
;
I
say
not
,
by
defect
in
the
undertaker
,
but
by
reason
of
repugnancie
in
the
subject
;
yet
they
will
not
take
for
payment
,
such
reasons
as
wise
men
are
satisfied
withall
,
but
they
would
have
the
King
doe
that
,
which
the
Turke
and
Persian
joyned
together
,
were
not
able
to
doe
.
These
things
,
my
Lord
,
would
put
mee
extreamly
into
passion
,
and
I
could
never
bee
patient
at
such
excesse
of
ungratefulnesse
,
if
I
did
not
remember
,
that
there
hath
sometimes
beene
a
spirit
,
so
sullen
,
and
so
sawcie
,
that
it
dared
to
finde
fault
with
the
workes
of
God
himselfe
,
and
was
not
afrayd
to
say
,
that
if
hee
had
been
of
his
counsell
,
as
well
in
the
creation
as
in
the
government
of
the
world
,
hee
would
have
given
him
better
advice
than
hee
tooke
at
first
,
or
than
hee
now
followes
.
After
so
immense
a
folly
,
you
must
not
thinke
it
strange
,
if
there
be
some
Extravagants
;
and
the
vulgar
at
all
times
hath
beene
found
but
an
unjust
Iudge
of
vertue
;
and
yet
for
all
that
,
it
hath
never
beene
without
admirers
:
and
now
,
if
those
that
have
but
little
instinct
,
and
can
doe
nothing
but
murmure
,
and
doe
not
favour
him
,
it
is
for
us
,
my
Lord
,
to
testifie
unto
you
,
that
reasonable
men
,
and
such
as
know
how
to
speake
,
are
of
the
better
side
.
Your
most
humble
and
most
obedient
servant
,
Balzac
.
At
Balzac
,
4.
Aug.
1630.
Another
to
him
.
LETTER
II.
MY
Lord
,
hearing
that
Monsieur
de
—
meanes
to
question
mee
about
the
Benefice
you
did
mee
the
honour
to
give
mee
:
and
that
by
vertue
of
his
dispensation
,
hee
hath
sent
to
take
possession
,
I
have
conceived
no
better
shelter
,
to
avoyd
this
storme
,
than
under
the
greatnesse
of
your
Name
;
nor
any
safer
defence
against
the
forces
of
such
an
adversario
,
than
the
respect
of
such
a
Protector
as
you
are
.
I
require
not
in
this
any
strayning
of
your
Lordships
power
;
I
know
you
are
sparing
of
it
in
your
owne
proper
interests
,
and
reserve
it
for
occasions
that
are
publicke
and
important
:
I
onely
require
the
continuance
of
your
love
,
and
that
you
would
signifie
to
him
that
troubles
mee
,
you
would
bee
glad
hee
would
let
me
bee
at
quiet
.
For
besides
that
to
stand
in
suit
with
a
man
of
his
robe
,
were
as
much
as
to
fight
with
a
Master
of
Fence
,
and
to
put
ones
whole
right
in
hazard
.
It
would
trouble
me
,
my
Lord
,
though
I
were
assured
of
successe
,
to
thinke
I
should
owe
any
part
of
it
to
any
other
besides
your selfe
,
seeing
I
account
it
more
glorie
to
receive
from
you
,
than
to
wrest
from
another
.
Monsieur
de
—
may
doe
well
,
to
keepe
his
dispensation
for
a
better
market
,
and
draw
much
more
profit
with
a
little
patience
.
And
indeed
,
I
verily
believe
,
hee
lookes
for
nothing
to
make
him
surcease
,
but
for
some
demonstration
from
you
,
of
your
desire
:
and
that
he
rather
hath
an
ambition
to
bee
intreated
by
M.
the
Cardinall
,
than
any
designe
to
take
your
gift
from
mee
.
I
humbly
intreat
your
Lordship
to
give
him
contentment
in
this
poynt
,
and
not
suffer
me
to
fall
,
at
this
first
step
of
my
Fortune
;
and
that
I
may
not
alwayes
bee
unfortunate
,
being
as
I
am
with
all
my
soule
,
My
Lord
,
Yours
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
8.
Novem.
1631.
Another
to
him
.
LETTER
III.
MY
Lord
,
I
am
infinitely
bound
unto
you
for
the
honour
you
have
done
me
,
to
remember
me
,
and
for
the
paines
you
have
taken
,
to
write
in
my
behalfe
to
Monsieur
de
—
—
It
is
true
,
your
paynes
hath
not
had
so
good
successe
,
as
I
verily
hoped
it
would
:
for
though
hee
had
given
out
,
that
for
his
satisfaction
hee
required
no
more
but
some
small
signe
,
that
it
was
your
desire
:
yet
having
received
that
signe
,
hee
continues
still
in
the
same
termes
,
and
holds
the
same
rigorous
course
he
did
.
It
makes
mee
thinke
,
my
Lord
,
that
hee
knowes
not
of
what
worth
your
commendation
is
:
certainly
,
if
it
had
been
imployed
for
any
other
but
my selfe
,
it
had
found
all
the
yeelding
and
respect
it
meriteth
:
but
indeed
,
I
cast
unfortunatenesse
upon
all
matters
I
deale
in
:
my
evill
Fortune
suffers
mee
not
to
make
benefit
of
your
love
;
you
have
no
sooner
a
thought
to
doe
me
good
,
but
presently
a
thousand
impediments
arise
to
hinder
it
.
You
give
mee
presents
,
and
I
doe
not
receive
them
:
You
command
I
should
be
payd
my
pension
,
and
your
command
is
not
obeyed
.
Not
yours
,
my
Lord
,
of
which
one
might
say
,
Est
fatum
quodeunque
voles
.
You
have
read
my
booke
with
pleasure
,
and
spoken
of
it
with
commendation
;
and
yet
I
suffer
persecution
for
making
it
,
as
much
as
to
say
,
for
being
a
true
Frenchman
,
and
a
lover
of
publick
liberty
.
For
as
for
the
objections
they
make
against
mee
,
they
certainly
are
but
colours
and
pretences
:
If
my
words
be
not
learned
,
or
eloquent
,
they
are
yet
found
,
and
full
of
truth
.
There
is
not
one
to
bee
found
in
all
my
worke
,
which
a
meane
Advocate
were
not
able
to
defend
before
the
severest
Tribunall
in
the
world
.
The
makers
of
libels
,
who
condemne
them
,
are
the
men
of
all
other
,
that
first
corrupt
them
.
I
begin
my
Lord
,
to
bee
wearie
of
this
long
and
obstinate
injustice
;
my
Philosophie
beginnes
to
faile
mee
in
this
case
:
and
I
should
bee
cleane
and
altogether
out
of
heart
,
if
I
had
not
your
goodnesse
to
relye
upon
.
For
this
,
at
this
day
,
is
the
common
refuge
of
all
oppressed
innocents
,
and
no
man
invocates
it
in
vaine
.
I
therefore
make
my selfe
believe
,
that
it
will
at
last
send
mee
also
some
faire
dayes
,
after
so
many
stormes
and
tempests
raysed
against
mee
by
mine
enemies
:
and
that
after
you
have
saved
Nations
,
and
set
Princes
in
their
Thrones
,
it
will
bee
no
hard
matter
to
relieve
a
poore
private
man
who
adores
you
,
and
whom
calumnie
seekes
to
ruine
.
I
know
some
my
Lord
,
whom
you
have
made
happy
,
and
yet
scarce
knew
their
names
;
when
you
did
mee
the
honour
to
give
mee
your
good
word
,
and
yet
fare
never
the
better
for
it
.
And
some
I
have
knowne
advanced
by
you
,
that
lay
hidden
in
the
throng
,
when
your selfe
drew
mee
out
,
and
placed
mee
amongst
the
few
,
yet
what
get
I
by
it
?
For
in
truth
I
could
never
make
any
use
of
this
advantage
,
because
indeed
I
could
never
serve
you
with
such
care
and
subjection
,
as
the
forwardnesse
of
your
favours
obliged
me
to
doe
.
My
indisposition
hath
alwayes
hindred
my
good
designes
;
I
have
alwayes
combated
with
weaknesse
of
body
,
and
never
durst
venture
to
begin
a
life
,
which
I
was
not
assured
I
were
able
to
hold
out
.
This
hath
forced
me
,
my
Lord
,
to
court
you
in
a
new
fashion
;
and
to
seeke
to
doe
you
service
by
my
absence
and
ease
,
and
not
trouble
you
with
unseasonable
officiousnesse
,
and
with
many
low
curtsies
to
no
purpose
.
I
am
able
to
say
,
unworthy
as
I
am
,
that
I
was
the
first
man
that
preached
the
wonders
of
your
life
unto
the
people
,
exhorted
all
Frenchmen
to
doe
their
duties
;
have
in
mine
owne
person
given
good
example
in
the
Provinces
,
and
have
healed
many
spirits
that
were
sicke
,
and
ill
perswaded
of
the
present
government
.
I
am
not
so
well
knowne
by
my
name
,
as
by
my
forwardnesse
in
your
service
.
And
when
the
spitefull
rumour
ran
abroad
of
late
,
many
persons
of
qualitie
can
tell
,
how
generally
I
tooke
it
:
and
how
I
resolved
to
follow
you
to
the
worlds
end
,
if
so
bee
the
unfortunatenesse
of
France
should
remove
you
from
the
Court
.
Yet
I
am
not
troubled
,
that
I
make
you
not
these
proofes
of
my
Fidelitie
,
though
they
would
be
lesse
difficult
to
me
,
than
to
entertaine
you
,
as
now
I
doe
,
with
my
interests
;
which
to
say
true
,
is
a
cruell
torture
I
put
my selfe
to
.
It
is
not
my
desire
,
you
should
have
misfortunes
,
to
the
end
I
might
make
use
of
my
consolations
:
nor
is
it
my
wish
,
there
should
be
disorders
in
my
countrey
,
and
disgrace
to
my
master
,
to
the
end
I
might
the
better
shew
my
selse
a
good
Frenchman
,
and
a
loyall
servant
.
But
yet
my
Lord
,
why
may
I
not
be
of
some
use
in
a
calme
,
and
have
a
place
as
well
in
the
joy
,
as
in
the
sorrow
?
You
alone
are
the
authour
of
your
victorie
;
but
you
alone
cannot
furnish
your
tryumph
,
but
must
have
many
Artificers
to
worke
about
it
.
I
have
materials
enough
to
make
many
large
Fabrickes
;
but
to
undertake
the
worke
,
I
must
entre
at
your
Lordship
I
may
have
a
little
contentment
,
or
at
least
,
a
little
quiet
.
The
splendor
of
your
person
is
so
great
,
that
it
sends
forth
beams
of
light
to
your
remotest
servants
:
and
the
power
which
heaven
hath
given
you
,
is
so
redoubtable
to
all
sorts
of
tyrants
,
that
to
give
a
period
to
my
persecution
,
there
needs
no
more
,
but
that
you
give
some
signe
you
meane
to
protect
me
;
which
favour
I
perswade
my selfe
you
will
not
deny
me
:
for
besides
the
common
cause
of
being
oppressed
,
you
have
knowne
a
long
time
,
that
I
make
a
speciall
profession
to
be
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
5.
Ian.
1632.
To
Monsieur
Cytois
,
Physitian
to
M.
the
Cardinall
.
LETTER
V.
SIR
,
my
curiofitie
were
undiscreet
,
if
I
should
aske
you
newes
of
occurrents
in
the
Armie
;
but
you
cannot
take
it
ill
,
that
I
aske
you
newes
of
my
Lord
the
Cardinals
health
.
I
learne
the
progresse
of
his
glorious
actions
by
the
mouth
of
Fame
:
but
I
must
learn
from
you
how
he
fares
in
his
continual
agitation
;
and
whether
the
temper
of
his
bodie
feele
no
alteration
by
the
violent
motions
of
his
spirit
.
I
conceive
that
God
doubles
his
force
when
there
is
need
;
and
that
hee
hath
regard
to
the
necessitie
of
so
many
people
that
cannot
misse
him
:
but
I
know
also
,
that
hee
makes
use
of
the
second
causes
,
and
that
your
cares
and
industrie
concurre
with
his
providence
.
The
services
you
doe
to
one
particular
man
,
are
obligations
to
all
the
world
.
Never
had
any
Science
a
more
worthie
or
more
profitable
imployment
than
yours
hath
:
And
if
the
Romanes
erected
a
statue
to
Antonius
Musa
,
for
healing
of
him
who
oppressed
their
libertie
,
why
may
not
you
justly
expect
a
publicke
acknowledgement
for
preserving
of
him
,
who
makes
us
all
both
free
and
happie
?
I
send
him
the
discourses
which
—
—
I
humbly
entreat
you
to
take
care
they
may
come
to
no
other
hands
but
his
:
and
therefore
that
you
will
keep
them
in
your
custodie
,
that
they
may
be
safe
untill
I
come
my selfe
to
Paris
.
I
expect
this
courtesie
from
that
good
will
you
have
alwayes
promised
mee
:
and
here
I
make
you
this
solemne
protestation
,
that
you
can
never
honour
any
man
that
is
more
passionately
than
I
am
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
5.
Aug.
1630.
To
Monsieur
de
Chastelet
Counsellour
of
the
King
in
his
Counsell
of
State
.
LETTER
V.
SIR
,
it
is
great
worke
of
memorie
to
bee
mindfull
of
mee
at
the
Court
:
but
it
is
an
effect
of
a
divine
goodnesse
to
make
it
raine
dainties
in
the
desart
:
Since
Manna
,
there
was
never
seene
there
,
such
a
thing
as
you
sent
me
;
and
if
you
were
bound
to
furnish
mee
with
such
fare
,
fortie
yeares
of
banishment
at
this
diet
,
would
be
to
me
fortie
yeares
of
felicitie
.
To
speake
in
plaine
tearmes
,
your
present
is
unvaluable
:
and
to
helpe
my selfe
in
speaking
of
it
,
I
have
beene
forced
to
fetch
comparisons
from
heaven
,
because
inferiour
things
are
never
able
to
expresse
it
.
You
doe
it
wrong
to
give
it
the
name
of
a
Preface
:
but
what
may
we
expect
from
the
worke
it selfe
,
before
which
such
a
preface
is
set
?
If
the
outside
be
so
rich
,
and
there
bee
so
great
magnificence
in
the
Gate-house
,
what
will
bee
in
the
Galleries
,
and
Cabinets
?
and
what
will
the
Palace
be
that
is
worthie
of
such
an
entrance
?
I
see
indeed
that
it
is
a
mark
of
greatnesse
,
but
I
feare
withall
,
that
it
is
a
want
of
proportion
,
and
being
not
possible
the
rest
should
equall
the
the
beginning
,
you
will
bee
accused
for
disturbing
the
order
of
things
,
and
for
putting
perfection
out
of
its
place
,
which
should
not
come
in
but
at
the
last
.
See
here
an
accusation
that
is
verie
nice
,
and
whereof
it
is
a
glorie
to
bee
convinced
.
In
this
there
is
lesse
account
to
be
made
of
vertue
than
of
vice
;
and
the
disorder
which
makes
a
magnificence
,
is
more
worth
than
the
method
which
retaines
a
povertie
:
Blame
not
sir
,
the
event
of
this
dispute
:
Beautie
begets
the
prize
in
all
causes
where
the
eyes
are
judges
:
and
they
who
blame
you
for
adorning
too
much
your
refutation
of
the
Bookes
of
Flanders
,
blame
you
for
having
your
Armour
too
much
guilded
,
and
that
in
striking
you
dazle
their
eyes
.
It
seemes
they
know
not
that
the
Lacedemonians
never
tricked
up
themselves
,
but
when
they
went
to
fight
;
and
that
Caesar
made
his
vaunt
,
hee
wanne
battailes
with
perfumed
Souldiers
.
The
pompe
of
your
stile
arrests
not
the
sight
without
profit
:
It
is
pleasing
to
the
Reader
;
but
withall
it
is
fatall
to
slander
.
In
it
there
is
to
bee
seene
the
luster
and
braverie
of
Tournaments
;
but
withall
,
there
is
to
bee
seene
in
it
the
force
and
terriblenesse
of
warre
.
The
onely
pittie
is
,
you
had
not
a
competent
Enemie
to
fight
withall
,
and
that
so
much
force
and
valour
should
bee
spent
upon
a
feeble
furie
,
and
which
is
now
at
the
last
drop
of
its
poyson
.
The
wretched
man
you
pursue
,
and
who
dyes
blaspheming
;
was
not
worthie
of
so
noble
a
Resentment
as
yours
,
having
nothing
considerable
in
him
,
but
that
you
vouchsafe
to
speake
of
him
:
you
make
him
of
some
worth
by
alledging
him
so
often
.
In
undoing
him
,
you
make
him
famous
,
and
his
objections
will
one
day
not
be
found
,
but
in
your
answeres
.
It
is
five
and
twentie
yeares
since
hee
was
a
fugitive
from
his
order
,
and
should
have
had
his
triall
before
the
Generall
of
the
Iesuites
.
And
if
these
good
Fathers
did
not
deale
too
gently
with
delinquents
,
and
change
imprisonment
into
banishment
,
hee
had
from
that
time
beene
suppressed
,
with
all
the
filthy
bookes
hee
hath
made
ever
since
.
But
it
was
necessarie
,
that
(
to
crowne
his
inconstancie
)
after
hee
had
abandoned
above
a
dozen
sides
,
hee
should
now
for
his
last
prize
,
become
a
parasite
to
the
Spaniards
,
and
a
Secretarie
to
those
bad
French
that
are
at
their
Court.
Let
it
never
trouble
us
Sir
,
that
hee
calles
us
Flatterers
:
Atheists
call
honest
men
superstitious
.
Catiline
called
them
all
slaves
that
would
not
be
parracides
;
and
it
hath
alwayes
been
impossible
,
to
be
vertuous
with
approbation
of
the
wicked
.
They
are
delinquents
themselves
,
that
find
fault
with
our
innocency
,
&
they
are
idle
fellows
,
who
prostrate
themselves
every
day
before
a
Don
Dego
,
or
a
Don
Roderigo
,
and
yet
thinke
much
wee
should
doe
any
reverence
to
M.
the
Cardinall
Richlieu
.
But
it
is
fit
they
should
be
taught
,
that
here
is
the
true
worship
,
at
Bruxells
but
Idolatrie
;
and
that
to
adore
a
forreigne
Power
,
and
such
a
one
that
doth
mischiefe
to
the
whole
earth
,
is
not
,
at
least
an
action
so
truely
French
,
as
to
revere
a
vertue
,
that
is
native
of
France
,
and
that
doth
good
to
all
the
world
.
Seeing
they
abuse
our
tongue
,
in
praysing
their
Tyrants
,
and
justifying
our
Rebells
;
It
cannot
be
denyed
us
,
to
bring
it
backe
to
its
naturall
and
proper
use
,
and
in
more
honest
subjects
,
to
purifie
and
make
cleane
those
words
and
phrases
,
which
they
have
prostituted
to
the
conceits
of
the
Marquis
of
Aytona
,
or
made
to
serve
the
passion
of
Spaine
.
If
tyrannie
were
more
to
be
feared
than
it
is
,
and
that
the
unfortunatenesse
of
France
should
make
it
reach
hither
;
yet
it
should
never
make
mee
to
unsay
the
propositions
I
hold
,
and
it
shall
be
all
my
life
a
most
pleasing
object
to
mee
,
to
see
my selfe
enrolled
in
the
Catalogue
of
Authours
,
condemned
by
the
enemies
of
my
Countrey
.
I
thinke
,
I
may
boldly
say
,
I
was
one
of
the
first
mainteiners
of
the
truth
,
and
he
perhaps
that
layd
open
the
field
,
where
so
many
Oratours
and
Poets
finde
themselves
exercise
:
It
is
time
now
,
that
I
leave
it
to
younger
men
,
and
such
as
are
more
able
than
I
am
.
Yet
I
intreat
you
to
remember
Sir
,
that
I
give
place
without
running
away
;
and
that
it
is
the
coldnesse
of
my
bloud
,
and
the
abatement
of
my
strength
,
that
forceth
mee
,
〈◊〉
not
any
want
of
courage
or
change
of
will
.
Never
thinke
I
will
ever
fayle
in
these
:
I
alwayes
preserve
in
my
heart
,
the
principles
of
good
actions
,
I
meane
,
good
desires
;
and
when
I
can
no
longer
be
a
runner
in
the
Race
,
yet
I
will
be
one
of
the
most
earnest
Spectatours
,
and
fight
at
Cuffes
,
when
I
can
doe
nothing
else
.
In
the
meane
time
,
to
the
end
,
that
a
good
part
of
my
ancient
travaile
may
not
be
lost
,
and
that
I
may
not
make
that
an
unprofitable
secret
,
betweene
my
Muses
and
mee
,
which
may
perhaps
serve
for
some
edification
to
the
Publicke
:
I
thinke
fit
,
to
make
you
account
of
certaine
things
I
have
heretofore
conceived
;
and
to
shew
you
,
that
in
actions
of
my
dutie
,
I
oftentimes
content
my selfe
with
the
testimony
of
my
owne
Conscience
.
These
are
Pieces
that
were
wrought
before
the
second
voyage
into
Italie
,
and
before
the
lamentable
Divisions
of
the
Royall
Familie
.
In
the
puritic
of
publick
joy
,
amidst
the
applauses
of
all
the
Kings
subjects
;
and
even
of
those
who
have
since
lost
their
loyaltie
,
and
now
lye
rayling
upon
us
at
Bruxells
.
I
send
you
some
sheets
,
as
I
first
light
upon
them
,
and
I
send
them
Sir
,
rather
to
doe
you
Homage
by
laying
my
Compositions
at
your
feete
,
than
to
make
a
Challenge
,
as
opposing
them
to
yours
,
rather
to
acknowledge
the
superioritie
of
your
Eloquence
,
and
to
goe
in
your
Lyverie
,
than
to
make
my selfe
your
Competitor
,
and
seeke
to
brave
you
,
with
so
rash
a
Comparison
.
If
you
finde
any
rellish
in
Discourses
so
farre
short
of
the
force
and
merit
of
yours
;
and
if
you
thinke
they
may
give
my
Masters
of
the
Universitie
,
any
the
least
contentment
,
I
earnestly
entreate
you
,
to
present
them
a
Copie
;
and
withall
,
my
humble
submission
to
their
judgement
.
I
know
,
this
Societie
is
at
this
day
the
supreme
Tribunall
that
Censures
all
workes
of
the
Braine
,
and
gives
Rules
to
all
other
Tribunalls
of
France
.
I
neither
doubt
of
the
susficiencie
,
nor
suspect
the
integritie
of
the
Judges
that
praeside
there
:
Moreover
,
I
confesse
Sir
,
it
could
never
have
a
more
happie
Conception
,
seeing
your selfe
was
the
first
that
spake
it
,
nor
a
more
illustrious
birth
,
seeing
M.
the
Cardinall
was
a
Patron
to
it
;
and
therefore
,
borne
in
Purple
,
as
were
those
Princes
in
Constantinople
,
whom
I
would
call
,
Porphyrogenetes
,
if
the
Academie
had
Naturalised
this
Forreigne
word
.
The
honour
it
hath
done
me
,
to
make
me
a
member
of
their
body
,
without
binding
me
to
part
from
hence
,
and
the
place
it
hath
given
mee
,
without
taking
away
my
libertie
,
are
two
singular
favours
I
received
from
it
,
both
at
one
time
.
And
to
say
the
truth
,
it
is
no
small
benefit
to
a
man
of
the
wildernesse
,
that
turnes
his
face
sometimes
towards
the
world
,
and
is
not
altogether
devested
of
humane
affections
,
that
hee
may
injoy
together
,
both
the
repose
of
solitude
,
and
yet
flatter
his
imagination
with
the
glory
of
so
pleasing
a
Societie
.
This
I
cannot
doe
without
thanking
you
for
so
great
a
favour
;
and
if
they
understand
not
of
my
Resentment
by
your
mouth
,
they
may
have
just
cause
to
condemne
me
for
one
of
little
Gratefulnesse
.
Lend
mee
therefore
,
I
beseech
you
Sir
,
some
five
or
six
words
,
I
would
aske
you
more
,
but
I
know
they
are
of
that
worth
,
and
so
high
in
their
account
,
that
these
few
will
be
enow
,
not
onely
to
satisfie
for
the
complement
I
owe
;
but
for
the
Oration
also
,
it
is
expected
I
should
make
them
.
You
will
not
,
I
hope
,
denie
mee
the
testimonie
of
your
love
,
and
I
require
it
of
you
by
the
memory
of
the
other
Obligations
I
owe
you
.
Atque
per
inceptes
promissum
mu●…
Jambos
:
you
know
my
meaning
,
and
that
I
have
a
long
time
beene
,
and
am
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
15.
Jul.
1635.
To
Monsieur
de
Bois
Robert
.
LETTER
VI.
SIR
,
I
heare
you
have
beene
seene
at
Paris
,
from
whence
,
I
conclude
,
you
are
not
at
the
warre
in
Flanders
,
but
are
content
to
goe
and
give
it
your
malediction
upon
the
Frontiers
.
If
you
would
acquaint
us
with
the
passages
of
that
Countrey
,
you
should
infinitely
oblige
your
old
friend
,
who
feeds
upon
no
other
nourishment
but
Newes
,
and
takes
no
Newes
to
heart
,
but
those
which
concerne
the
King
.
Hee
is
so
carefull
of
the
Reputation
of
his
Armes
,
that
he
cannot
abido
his
victory
should
be
spoken
of
with
doubtlng
:
To
make
him
confesse
,
wee
have
lost
one
man
,
it
is
necessary
there
should
be
foure
Regiments
defeated
;
and
when
he
is
spoken
to
,
of
the
Emperours
ayde
,
that
this
is
a
Remedie
to
be
lookt
for
,
when
the
contrary
part
is
dead
.
To
make
this
man
a
Present
,
the
Poet
you
wot
of
,
made
lately
some
Verses
upon
the
estate
of
affayres
in
Lorrayne
,
and
answers
another
Poet
,
who
had
written
,
that
the
King
would
never
be
able
to
hold
it
,
and
that
the
relliek
of
affection
,
which
the
Country
beares
to
its
ancient
Duke
,
would
never
suffer
any
familiaritie
or
friendship
to
reflect
upon
us
.
The
—
—
that
are
the
Latins
of
this
Countrey
,
would
make
him
beleeve
,
that
he
hath
found
a
meane
between
the
Character
of
Catulus
,
and
that
of
Martiall
,
and
that
hee
hath
avoyded
the
drinesse
and
harshnesse
of
the
former
times
,
without
engaging
himselfe
in
the
luxurie
and
intemperance
of
the
latter
times
.
With
these
new
Verses
,
I
send
you
the
old
Prose
you
desired
,
and
which
hath
lyen
so
long
asleepe
in
my
Closet
.
Though
they
be
writings
of
an
old
date
,
yet
you
know
,
they
are
alwayes
in
season
;
and
seeing
they
entreate
of
the
soveraigne
ve●…tue
,
that
is
of
M.
the
Cardinall
,
they
entreate
of
a
mattet
that
is
immortall
,
and
can
never
loose
the
grace
of
being
new
.
Thermopylae
and
Platea
,
are
to
this
day
the
common
places
of
the
Graecians
that
are
in
the
world
;
and
our
remotest
posteritie
,
which
shall
more
quickly
enjoy
the
labours
of
this
rare
man
,
than
wee
doe
;
shall
speake
more
often
,
and
more
honourably
of
them
than
wee
doe
.
I
beleeve
,
the
Letter
to
Monsieur
Chastelet
,
will
not
dislike
you
,
and
that
you
will
find
something
in
it
worth
your
reading
.
I
had
word
sent
me
from
Paris
,
that
his
style
was
too
much
paynted
,
and
too
full
of
Figures
for
a
military
style
;
but
you
shall
see
,
how
in
praysing
him
for
the
rest
,
I
justifie
him
in
this
;
and
with
what
byace
I
defend
the
cause
of
worthy
things
.
I
entreate
you
to
aske
him
for
me
,
the
last
Libells
of
—
:
and
to
deliver
them
to
—
to
bring
them
to
me
.
You
have
heard
by
—
the
cause
I
have
to
complaine
of
Monsieur
de
—
:
Delayes
in
such
cases
are
very
dangerous
,
and
if
you
have
not
already
made
an
end
of
the
matter
,
I
feare
mee
,
the
Stocke
that
was
appoynted
for
paying
of
me
,
will
goe
some
other
way
.
Doe
herein
what
you
shall
thinke
fittest
,
and
I
shall
remaine
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
15.
Jul.
1635.
Austrasia
infaelix
,
ne
somnia
blanda
tuorum
,
Neu
memores
Aquilas
,
Imperiumque
vetus
.
Quamvis
&
Titulos
&
Nomen
inutile
Jactes
,
Multusque
in
vano
Carolus
ore
sonet
.
Carolus
ecce
iterum
,
Nostri
virtute
Capeti
Concidit
,
&
lapsas
luget
Egenus
opes
.
Vel
solo
Dixisse
sat
est
,
capta
Oppida
nutu
Atque
ultro
exutum
terga
dedisse
Ducem
.
Austrasia
huic
vilis
nimiùm
&
neglecta
fuisti
,
Nec
te
ita
qui
tenuit
,
credidit
esse
suam
.
Credidit
hostiles
fugitivus
linquere
terras
,
Sed
te
qui
propriam
jam
tueatur
adest
.
Ille
Triumphata
redijt
qui
victor
ab
Alpe
,
Et
per
quem
placidis
Mincius
errat
agris
Ille
suo
natus
Juvenis
succurrere
saeclo
,
Non
tantùm
Patriae
sistere
Fata
suae
.
Cur
sequeris
Funus
?
Vacuam
cur
diligis
umbram
?
Evereque
colis
diruta
saxa
domus
?
Desere
Fessa
tuos
supremâ
clade
jacentes
,
To
validam
&
stantem
,
Deseruere
tui
?
Prima
mali
patiens
,
atque
inter
Gallica
pridem
.
Fulmina
,
&
Arctoas
non
benè
tuta
minas
:
Tandem
pone
animos
,
ac
Nostra
ass●…esce
vocari
Ni
facias
,
Ceoinit
quae
mihi
Phoebus
,
habe
.
Alternis
vertet
te
Celta
&
Teuto
ruinis
,
Et
nifi
Pars
uni
es
,
Praeda
duobus
eris
.
To
Monsieur
Favereau
,
Councellour
of
the
King
in
his
Court
of
Aydes
.
LETTER
VII
.
SIR
,
He
whose
Verses
you
commended
,
beleeves
upon
your
word
,
that
hee
is
a
great
Poet
:
but
I
told
him
,
that
your
words
are
alwayes
favourable
,
and
that
hee
should
not
flatter
himselfe
with
an
approbation
which
you
never
denyed
to
any
.
He
hath
,
since
that
,
shewed
mee
other
Verses
,
which
hee
made
for
M.
the
Cardinall
,
and
intreated
mee
,
to
shew
you
some
of
the
places
,
which
I
thought
the
most
accomplished
,
but
upon
this
condition
Sir
,
that
at
least
for
this
once
,
you
shall
be
a
conscionable
Judge
,
and
shall
tell
us
upon
your
Oath
,
whether
you
thinke
this
good
,
or
that
bad
:
Quid
reforam
Oceanum
tibi
ne
vialentior
obstet
Oblitum
solitus
segniùs
isse
vices
?
Et
〈◊〉
concordes
siluisse
ad
Claffica
ventos
,
Surgeret
ut
tacito
machina
fixa
mari
.
Machina
quam
vastos
Gens
sera
tulisse
Gigantes
Credat
in
Aequorei
Caerula
regua
Jovis
.
Quidreferam
Captas
primis
rumoribus
arces
,
Castraque
nec
faciem
sustinuisse
tuam
?
Nempe
aliquid
caeleste
tibi
est
,
quòd
cuncta
verentur
Praesentesque
trahis
semper
ad
arma
Deos.
Non
hostem
timuere
hostes
,
sed
Judice
viso
,
Horruit
ad
certam
pallida
turba
necem
.
Si
pugnas
vicisse
parum
est
,
&c.
Cernis
ut
ad
subitum
conspecti
muricis
ignem
Depressum
attollat
Parthenopaa
Caput
.
Quae
quondam
vim
passa
,
ferumque
exosa
c●…bile
,
Gestit
in
antiquos
Castra
redire
thoros
.
Non
animum
faedi
amplexus
,
faedaoscula
muten●…
Sed
prior
invi●…to
durat
amore
fides
.
O
quoties
superos
Mortem
Manesque
rogavit
.
Dum
fugeret
passus
Maure
superb●…
.
O
quoties
voluit
fieri
vel
in
aequore
rupes
!
Frustrarive
tuas
aquoris
unda
manus
!
Fata
obstant
,
dominumque
imponunt
multa
queren●…
Quo
gravior
Siculus
non
fuit
antè
Cyclops
.
Qui
dapibus
diris
,
qui
sanguine
vescitur
atro
,
Qui
formosa
sacrâ
polluit
ora
lue
.
Qui
furto
,
non
Marte
potens
&c.
HÎc
placidis
Doris
Tellurem
amplectitur
ulnis
,
Ac
leviter
summas
languida
mulcet
aquas
.
Littus
Amore
calet
solo
,
cui
Myrtea
sylva
,
Sufficit
&
virides
Citria
sylva
comas
.
Quò
dulces
Zephyro●…
animas
fragrātibus
um
-
Miscet
,
&
Ambrosio
tingit
odore
Venus
.
(
bris
Exul
hyems
fugit
inscopulos
,
ubi
mollia
tantùm
Frlgora
,
&
●…ivas
jussa
parare
nives
.
〈◊〉
quid
memorem
?
teneri
domus
●…urea
v●…ris
Hic
〈◊〉
,
aeternis
Ora
bent●…
ro●…is
.
Nec
steriles
ostentat
opes
,
sed
Praside
Baccho
,
Luxuriant
pleno
Flora
Ceresque
sinu
.
Et
dubitat
tantae
Ludovix
accodere
doti
.
Hectoreis
Ludovix
jam
quoque
major
avis
!
Et
Nymphae
,
ingenuos
morientis
despicit
ignes
,
Nec
memor
est
altra
quàm
premit
esse
suam
?
Rumpe
moras
Armāde
,
haec
pars
pulcherrima
rerum
Te
vocat
,
&
segnes
increpat
usque
moras
.
Parthenope
te
maeste
vocet
&c.
I
have
some
conceit
,
this
last
Description
will
not
dislike
you
,
and
having
heard
say
,
as
well
as
I
,
that
the
Kingdome
of
Naples
is
a
Paradise
inhabited
by
Devills
;
you
will
finde
some
●…ollish
in
the
fiction
of
the
〈◊〉
Nymphe
,
and
not
be
troubled
with
the
Encomiums
which
our
Friend
affoords
the
Spanyards
.
Naturally
he
doth
not
much
love
them
;
but
since
the
warre
hath
beene
proclaimed
,
and
that
all
traffique
with
them
is
forbidden
,
now
his
nature
is
turned
into
Reason
,
and
now
he
sayth
,
Hee
should
not
thinke
〈◊〉
,
a
true
French-man
,
or
a
good
Citizen
,
if
hee
should
hold
intelligence
,
so
much
as
with
Seneca
;
much
lesse
(
as
you
may
perceive
by
the
Character
of
his
phrase
)
with
〈◊〉
;
whom
Scaliger
hath
handled
so
hardly
,
or
with
another
of
that
Countrey
,
of
whom
he
is
continually
repeating
these
words
,
which
I
thinke
fit
to
let
you
heare
:
Hispani
Poetae
&
Romani
Sermonis
Elegantiam
contaminarunt
,
&
cum
instatum
quoddam
&
●…dum
,
&
Gentis
suae
morib●…
congruens
inve●…issent
Orationis
genus
,
〈◊〉
Exemplo
suo
caeteros
,
a
recta
ill
a
&
in
qua
,
praecipua
Poetarum
sita
〈◊〉
est
,
imitation●…
naturae
.
Itaque
fore
post
Augusti
tempora
,
ut
quisque
max●…
versum
instaverat
,
sen●…
〈◊〉
cont●…rferat
,
eo
denique
modo
locutus
fuerat
,
quo
nemo
serio
soleret
loqui
,
it
a
in
pretio
haberi
caepit
.
Quinetiam
fucatus
ille
splendor
,
&
adulterina
Eloquentiae
species
,
ita
nonnullorum
qui
verae
Eloquentiae
gustum
non
habent
,
●…vit
animos
,
ut
his
quoque
temporibus
extiterint
Hispani
Duo
,
quorum
alter
,
Lucanum
Virgilio
,
alter
Martialem
Catullo
,
anteponere
veritus
non
est
.
Quorum
abutroque
ita
diss●…
,
&
siquis
Deus
potestatem
mihi
optionemque
faciat
&c.
You
see
by
this
,
that
the
Spanyards
have
marred
all
in
the
world
,
and
have
alwayes
beene
the
corrupters
of
all
good
things
.
It
is
not
the
Politicks
onely
,
that
they
have
spoyled
,
making
it
an
Art
of
wickednesse
,
and
a
science
of
Piracie
;
but
they
have
done
as
much
hurt
to
other
inferiour
knowledges
,
and
have
〈◊〉
no
kindlier
with
the
servants
,
than
with
the
Mistris
.
It
is
they
that
brought
in
the
first
haerefie
,
and
the
first
novelties
in
the
Latin
Eloquence
.
It
is
they
that
have
pi●…
quarrels
with
Cicero
and
Virgill
;
that
have
made
Bookes
with
nothing
but
Antitheses
,
and
as
one
should
make
Feasts
with
nothing
but
Salt
and
Vineger
.
I
make
you
report
of
a
Poets
opinion
,
who
requires
yours
upon
the
fragments
I
send
you
,
where
his
desire
is
,
to
come
as
neere
as
might
be
to
that
ancient
grace
,
which
was
to
be
seene
in
the
Romane
writings
,
till
such
time
as
the
plaster
and
dawbings
of
the
Spanyards
,
had
marred
their
puritie
.
I
intreat
you
to
send
him
your
judgement
of
it
;
and
in
the
meane
time
,
will
assure
you
,
that
he
is
as
much
as
I
can
be
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
1.
Septemb.
1635.
Another
to
him
.
LETTER
VIII
.
SIR
,
I
am
your
vexation
in
ordinary
,
and
because
you
have
not
rejected
my
first
importunities
,
you
have
given
me
encouragement
to
continue
them
still
.
Hee
that
brings
you
this
Letter
,
beleeves
that
my
commendation
would
doe
him
no
hurt
with
you
;
and
I
beleeve
so
too
;
and
seeing
his
interests
are
very
deare
unto
mee
,
I
earnestly
intreat
you
,
to
let
him
finde
that
our
common
beliefe
is
not
ill
grounded
.
The
savours
you
doe
mee
,
are
so
much
the
more
pure
,
in
that
they
looke
for
no
requitall
,
and
that
you
have
no
friends
that
have
suits
at
Balzac
.
You
therefore
may
worke
,
as
your
custome
is
,
by
the
onely
motions
of
your
vertue
;
and
as
it
is
fit
,
you
should
be
more
ambitious
than
I
,
so
you
must
be
content
,
to
leave
me
all
the
profit
of
our
friendship
,
and
keepe
for
your selfe
all
the
glory
.
I
expect
an
answer
out
of
Holland
,
where
,
I
doubt
not
,
but
your
worke
is
in
high
esteeme
,
as
well
for
the
merit
of
the
matter
,
as
for
the
excellencie
of
the
forme
:
I
meane
,
as
well
for
that
it
is
the
Production
of
a
great
Poet
,
as
for
that
it
is
the
action
of
a
good
Citizen
.
As
soone
as
I
heare
newes
from
thence
,
I
will
acquaint
you
with
it
;
and
intreat
this
favour
from
you
,
that
you
will
beleeve
I
passionately
am
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
10.
June
,
1635.
To
Monsieur
Girard
,
Secretary
to
M.
the
Duke
D'Espernon
.
LETTER
IX
.
SIR
,
your
last
Letters
have
exceedingly
comforted
mee
,
and
you
have
such
things
for
me
,
that
they
make
me
forgetfull
of
all
my
miseries
.
With
such
a
friendship
,
I
can
mocke
at
ill
fortune
,
and
it
makes
mee
taste
contentments
,
which
good
fortune
knowes
not
of
.
It
is
true
,
that
your
absence
is
a
perpetuall
cooling
Card
to
my
joy
;
and
possessing
you
but
in
spirit
,
it
requires
a
very
strong
imagination
,
to
desire
nothing
else
.
Shall
wee
never
come
to
be
Citizens
of
one
Citie
?
Never
to
be
Hermits
in
the
same
Desart
?
Shall
my
Counsayle
be
alwayes
twenty
myles
from
me
?
and
must
I
be
alwayes
forced
to
passe
two
Seas
to
fetch
it
when
I
need
it
?
I
hope
your
justice
will
doe
me
reason
,
and
that
Heaven
will
at
last
heare
the
most
ardent
of
all
my
prayers
;
but
in
the
meane
time
,
whilst
I
stay
waiting
for
so
perfect
a
contentment
,
I
would
be
glad
to
have
of
it
,
now
and
then
,
some
little
taste
:
which
,
if
it
be
not
in
your
power
to
give
mee
;
at
least
lend
it
mee
for
some
few
dayes
,
and
come
and
sit
as
supreme
President
,
over
both
my
French
,
and
Latin
.
I
promise
you
,
I
will
never
appeale
from
you
to
any
other
;
onely
for
this
once
,
give
mee
leave
to
tell
you
,
that
the
word
Ludovix
,
which
you
blame
as
too
new
,
seemes
to
me
a
more
Poeticall
and
pleasing
word
,
than
either
the
Aloysius
of
the
Italians
,
or
our
Ludovicus
;
and
besides
,
It
savours
of
the
Antiquitie
of
our
Nation
;
and
of
the
first
language
of
the
Gaules
;
witnesse
these
words
,
Ambiorix
,
Eporedorix
,
Orgetorix
,
Vercingetorix
,
&c.
In
which
you
see
the
Analogie
to
be
plaine
;
yet
more
than
this
,
I
have
an
Authoritie
,
which
I
am
sure
,
you
will
make
difficultie
to
allow
:
you
know
Monsieur
Guyet
,
is
a
great
Master
in
this
Art
;
but
perhaps
you
know
not
that
hee
hath
used
this
very
word
Ludovix
,
before
I
used
it
;
for
I
tooke
it
from
excellent
Verses
of
his
:
Non
tulit
hoc
Ludovix
,
justa
puer
acer
ab
ira
,
Etpatriae
casum
sic
videamus
,
ait
.
For
other
matters
Sir
,
you
may
adde
to
that
which
was
last
alledged
in
the
cause
of
Madam
Gourney
,
this
passage
out
of
the
divine
Jerusalem
,
where
Aladin
calles
Clorinda
the
Intercessour
of
Sophronia
,
and
of
her
lover
,
Habbian
vita
Rispose
&
libertade
E
Nulla
a
tanto
Intercessor
si
neghi
.
I
kisse
the
hands
of
that
faire
creature
you
love
,
and
am
with
all
my
soule
.
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
20.
Septemb.
1635.
To
my
Lord
the
Earle
of
Port.
LETTER
X.
SIR
,
I
have
received
a
letter
from
you
since
your
being
in
England
,
but
not
being
able
to
read
the
Gentlemans
hand
that
writ
it
to
me
,
for
want
of
a
decipherer
,
I
have
been
forced
to
bee
uncivill
till
now
,
and
have
therefore
not
answered
you
;
because
indeed
I
know
not
whom
to
answer
:
but
now
,
that
this
Gentleman
(
whose
name
is
a
mysterie
in
his
letters
)
is
by
good
fortune
,
come
againe
into
this
countrey
,
I
can
by
no
meanes
suffer
him
to
part
without
some
testimonie
of
the
account
I
make
of
your
favour
,
and
the
desire
I
have
to
preserve
it
,
by
all
the
possible
meanes
I
can
.
I
will
make
you
Sir
,
no
studied
Protestations
,
nor
send
complements
to
a
man
that
is
borne
in
the
Countrey
of
good
words
,
I
will
onely
say
,
there
are
many
respects
that
make
your
person
dea●…
unto
mee
:
and
that
besides
the
consideration
of
your
vertue
,
which
gives
mee
just
cause
to
honour
you
,
that
also
of
the
name
you
beare
,
and
of
the
ranke
you
hold
,
are
things
that
exceed
the
value
of
indifferencie
.
I
love
all
them
that
love
France
,
and
wish
well
to
our
great
Prince
,
of
whom
in
truth
I
have
heard
you
speake
so
worthily
,
that
as
often
as
I
remember
it
,
it
stirres
mee
up
to
doing
my
dutie
,
and
to
profit
by
so
good
an
example
.
If
hee
had
been
seconded
in
Italy
,
wee
should
have
seene
all
we
could
have
hoped
.
But
God
himselfe
saves
none
but
such
as
contribute
themselves
to
their
salvation
.
Saguntum
was
taken
while
the
Senatours
were
deliberating
:
and
a
wisedome
that
is
too
scrupulous
,
commonly
doth
nothing
for
feare
of
doing
ill
.
The
most
part
of
Italians
are
themselves
the
workmen
,
to
make
their
owne
fetters
:
they
lend
the
Spaniard
their
blood
,
and
their
heares
,
to
make
a
slave
of
their
countrey
,
and
are
the
particides
of
their
mother
,
of
whom
they
might
have
been
the
redeemers
.
But
of
all
this
,
wee
shall
talke
more
at
Paris
,
if
you
come
thither
this
Winter
,
as
I
am
put
in
hope
you
will
.
In
the
means
time
doe
mee
the
honor
to
let
me
have
your
love
,
and
to
believe
mee
,
there
is
none
in
the
world
more
truely
than
I
,
Sir
,
Yours
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
10
Sept.
1630.
To
my
Lord
the
Bishop
of
Nantes
.
LETTER
XI
.
MY
Lord
,
the
joy
I
take
in
the
recoverie
of
your
health
,
is
not
yet
so
pure
,
but
that
it
alwayes
represents
unto
me
a
terrible
Image
of
your
last
sicknesse
.
The
imagination
of
a
danger
,
thogh
past
&
gone
,
yet
makes
my
momorie
afraid
,
I
looke
upon
it
rather
in
safetie
,
than
with
assurance
.
We
missed
the
loosing
you
but
very
narrowly
:
and
you
were
upon
the
poynt
to
leave
us
Orphans
.
I
speake
it
seriously
,
and
without
any
flattery
at
all
,
all
the
victories
we
have
gotten
,
or
shall
get
,
would
never
be
able
to
make
us
amends
for
such
a
losse
:
you
would
have
made
our
conquest
turne
to
mourning
:
M.
the
Cardinall
would
have
found
something
to
complaine
of
in
his
great
felicitie
,
and
would
have
watred
his
triumph
with
his
teares
.
Let
it
not
be
Gods
will
to
lay
this
crosse
upon
our
time
:
and
if
it
be
a
crosse
inevitable
,
yet
let
it
be
deferred
to
our
posteritie
.
It
is
necessarie
the
Pho●…nix
should
live
out
her
age
,
and
that
the
world
should
be
allowed
time
for
enjoying
the
possession
,
and
so
profitable
and
sweet
a
life
as
yours
.
It
is
true
,
the
world
is
not
worthy
of
you
;
but
,
my
Lord
,
the
world
hath
need
of
you
:
your
vertue
indeed
should
long
since
have
beene
crowned
,
but
that
your
example
is
still
necessarie
:
and
the
more
happie
ones
there
be
in
heaven
,
the
fewer
honest
ones
will
be
left
upon
earth
.
Love
therefore
your selfe
a
little
for
our
sakes
;
begin
now
at
last
to
studie
your
health
,
which
hitherto
you
have
neglected
,
and
make
a
difference
hereafter
between
cold
and
heate
,
betweene
good
and
bad
aire
;
between
meates
that
are
sweet
,
and
those
that
are
bitter
.
Though
you
take
no
care
of
your
health
for
your
owne
sake
,
yet
you
must
take
care
of
it
for
the
common
good
:
For
,
I
beseech
you
my
Lord
,
tell
me
,
what
should
become
of
the
cause
of
the
poore
?
what
of
the
desolation
of
widowes
?
what
of
the
innocencie
of
men
oppressed
?
I
speak
not
of
the
hope
of
such
as
hope
for
preferment
by
you
:
for
though
I
write
to
you
my
Father
,
and
call
you
Monsieur
,
—
—
yet
I
am
none
of
that
number
.
I
desire
nothing
from
you
at
this
time
,
but
that
which
you
may
give
me
without
asking
it
of
another
;
your
love
and
good
will
is
the
onely
object
of
my
present
passion
.
I
renounce
with
all
my
heart
,
all
other
things
in
the
world
,
so
I
may
keepe
but
this
,
and
shall
never
complaine
of
my
shipwracke
,
if
it
leave
me
so
solid
a
planke
as
this
to
rest
upon
.
Be●…
pleased
to
doe
me
the
honour
to
believe
it
,
and
that
I
am
with
all
my
soule
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
15.
June
.
1635.
To
Monsieur
Senne
,
Theologall
of
the
Church
of
Saints
LETTER
XII
.
SIR
,
I
have
been
in
extasie
to
heare
of
your
health
,
and
that
you
keepe
your
bodie
in
that
reasonable
fulnesse
of
flesh
,
which
contributes
something
to
your
gravitie
,
and
addes
nothing
to
your
weight
.
I
would
not
wish
you
to
seeke
to
abate
it
,
nor
long
to
be
like
the
city
and
tawnie
skinnes
of
the
first
Christians
.
For
all
Tertullians
saying
,
all
Saints
have
not
been
leane
and
melancholick
.
The
last
that
wee
have
seene
,
were
of
your
colour
and
〈◊〉
;
and
you
doe
an
honour
to
Divinitie
,
to
preach
it
with
a
bright
visage
,
representing
in
some
sort
the
state
of
future
glorie
you
speake
of
the
people
.
Monsieur
de
—
made
me
so
rich
a
description
of
your
health
,
that
I
could
not
choose
but
begin
my
letter
with
this
complement
.
I
have
seene
since
Monsieur
de
—
who
delivered
me
one
from
you
,
and
with-it
,
our
friends
booke
,
for
which
I
thanke
you
with
all
my
heart
,
I
have
yet
perused
onely
some
Tracts
,
which
in
truth
seeme
verie
learned
,
and
are
as
intelligible
as
the
obscuritie
of
the
matter
would
well
beare
.
It
is
true
,
the
Title
deceived
me
;
and
seeing
you
will
have
me
speake
freely
what
I
thinke
,
I
must
tell
you
,
I
thinke
they
are
nothing
lesse
than
Orations
,
and
that
they
are
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
be●…
read
upon
a
Ioyne
stoole
,
than
pronounced
at
a
Tribunall
.
I
had
thought
to
have
found
in
them
the
perswasive
motives
of
Oratours
,
in
the
highest
straine
of
their
stile
,
and
I
finde
nothing
but
the
dry
doctrine
of
Philosophers
,
and
of
them
neither
,
nothing
but
the
ordinarie
language
of
their
precepts
:
that
it
makes
me
think
of
these
new
Companies
of
souldiers
which
are
levied
under
the
name
of
Horse
,
but
are
put
to
serve
on
foote
,
when
they
come
to
the
Armie
.
I
say
not
,
it
is
necessarie
to
handle
schoole
〈◊〉
with
all
the
pompe
and
force
of
〈◊〉
,
I
onely
say
,
that
such
discourses
ought
not
to
bee
called
Panag●…rickes
,
or
〈◊〉
,
&
that
there
is
either
craft
or
rashnesse
in
this
proud
ins●…iption
,
which
promiseth
more
than
a
Philosopher
can
performe
.
Cicero
〈◊〉
it
of
improprietie
,
as
you
shall
see
at
the
end
of
this
Letter
:
and
you
cannot
but
confesse
unto
mee
,
that
our
friend
hath
mistaken
himselfe
two
wayes
:
First
,
to
believe
hee
ought
to
play
the
Oratour
in
Divinitie
:
and
scondly
,
to
imagine
,
that
to
make
Orations
with
successe
,
hee
need
but
to
draw
forth
some
〈◊〉
out
of
Plutarchs
;
lives
,
and
to
alledge
the
so
famous
Bucephalus
,
that
was
broken
by
〈◊〉
the
great
.
These
are
ornaments
so
vulgar
and
so
stale
,
that
to
use
them
at
this
day
,
is
rather
a
marke
of
Clo●…nishnesse
,
than
of
neatnesse
.
When
fashions
are
left
off
in
the
Citie
,
they
are
then
taken
up
in
the
Countrey
;
and
there
are
none
now
but
poore
Gentlemen
,
that
will
offer
to
weare
the
massiest
silver
lace
,
when
it
is
once
fitterd
,
or
the
richest
Plush
,
when
it
is
once
growne
thred
bare
,
Both
the
one
and
the
other
have
been
in
fashion
,
but
they
are
not
so
now
.
They
were
heretofore
novelties
,
but
are
now
but
Rellickes
.
The
first
comparison
that
was
made
of
the
burning
of
Dianaes
Temple
,
was
excellent
:
all
other
since
have
beene
but
idle
.
And
it
is
not
enough
,
that
the
spring
from
whence
water
is
drawne
,
be
it selfe
cleare
,
but
to
draw
that
which
is
cleare
,
it
is
necessarie
also
that
Lawndresses
and
Passengers
have
not
〈◊〉
it
.
I
make
no
doubt
Sir
,
but
that
which
you
will
shew
mee
,
shall
bee
very
choyce
and
perfect
.
You
are
I
know
,
of
too
dainty
a
taste
to
bee
contented
with
every
sawce
.
I
am
very
impatient
till
I
see
those
rare
productions
:
and
I
should
ere
this
have
seene
them
,
but
that
your
promises
are
as
deceitfull
as
the
Titles
of
your
Booke
;
which
notwithstanding
is
otherwise
full
of
〈◊〉
discourse
,
and
profound
knowledge
.
It
is
now
foure
moneths
that
I
have
wayted
for
you
,
and
you
have
still
continued
to
wrong
me
,
in
continuing
to
breake
your
word
:
yet
as
much
wronged
as
I
am
,
I
leave
not
to
be
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
1.
Octob.
1635.
The
Opinion
of
Cicero
concerning
the
stile
which
Philosophers
use
intheir
Writings
.
LOquuntur
Philosophi
cum
doctis
,
quorum
sedare
animos
malunt
,
quam
incitare
.
Siquidem
de
rebus
pacatis
ac
minime
turbulentis
docend
cansa
,
non
capiendi
loquuntur
,
ut
in
eo
ipso
,
quod
delectationem
aliquam
dicendo
aucupentur
,
plus
nonnullis
quam
necesse
sit
,
facere
videantur
.
Mollis
ergo
est
eorum
or
atio
&
umbratilis
,
neque
nervos
&
aculeos
oratorios
habet
.
Nec
sententijs
est
,
nec
verbis
instruct
a
popularibus
,
nec
junct
a
numer
〈◊〉
,
sed
soluta
liberius
.
Nihil
iratum
habet
,
nihil
atrox
,
nihil
mirabile
,
nihil
astutum
;
Casta
,
verecunda
,
incorrupta
quodammodo
virga
Itaque
sermo
potius
quam
oratio
dicitur
.
Quanquam
enim
omnis
locutio
oratio
est
;
tamen
unius
orationis
loc●…tio
hoc
proprio
signata
nomine
est
.
To
Mounsieur
Granier
.
LETTER
.
XIII
.
SIR
,
my
persecution
should
be
sweete
unto
me
,
if
in
suffering
it
,
I
might
have
the
happinesse
to
see
you
;
but
your
absence
makes
it
insupportable
:
and
it
were
as
good
for
mee
to
goe
and
be
killed
in
the
place
where
you
are
,
as
to
come
hither
and
die
with
languishing
Being
here
against
my
minde
,
I
finde
nothing
that
pleaseth
me
:
and
the
objects
which
I
beheld
before
,
as
the
riches
of
Nature
,
I
cannot
now
looke
upon
but
with
horrour
,
and
count
them
but
as
the
moveables
of
a
Prison
.
I
sigh
continually
after
your
Cabinet
,
which
hath
so
often
served
for
a
haven
to
my
tossed
spirit
:
and
from
whence
I
have
so
often
fetcht
Armes
and
courage
to
defend
me
against
Fortune
.
I
am
not
out
of
hope
to
see
it
once
againe
,
and
to
sit
mee
downe
in
that
greene
chaire
,
where
you
know
I
have
used
to
be
inspired
,
and
foretell
things
to
come
,
as
Sibil
did
from
her
Tryvet
.
In
the
meane
time
I
must
let
the
unhappy
co●…stellation
passe
away
;
and
must
give
place
to
the
choler
of
heaven
.
So
long
Sir
,
as
you
vouchsafe
to
remember
me
,
and
to
hold
me
in
the
favour
of
Messieurs
du
Puy
;
I
shall
not
want
a
good
portion
of
consolation
.
These
are
persons
that
without
wearing
purple
,
or
bearing
office
,
are
yet
illustrious
and
in
Authoritie
,
at
least
in
the
reasonable
world
,
and
amongst
men
,
that
can
rightly
judge
of
things
.
No
imployment
is
so
honourable
as
their
Leisure
:
no
ambition
so
worthily
at
worke
,
as
their
vertue
takes
it
rest
.
You
shall
doe
mee
a
singular
favour
,
to
let
them
know
from
me
,
in
how
greet
〈◊〉
I
hold
them
both
:
and
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
Gallery
of
Mouns●…
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
better
perswaded
than
I
am
of
their
inco●…
:
merit
,
I
will
sometimes
expect
to
heare
from
you
;
and
will
alwayes
be
with
all
my
heart
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
3.
Septem.
1632.
To
Mounsieur
de
Brye
.
LETTER
XIV
.
SIR
,
My
deare
Cousin
,
I
have
received
three
of
your
Letters
,
within
these
〈◊〉
moneths
:
the
other
you
speake
of
,
are
not
yet
come
to
my
hands
,
of
which
losse
.
I
am
very
sensible
:
for
being
deprived
of
your
conversation
I
cannot
but
exceedingly
esteeme
of
that
which
〈◊〉
it
to
me
.
I
here
oftentimes
told
you
,
that
you
are
naturally
eloquent
;
but
yet
I
must
confesse
you
have
gotten
new
graces
,
by
being
in
Ciceroes
country
,
and
the
Aire
of
Rome
seemes
to
have
purged
your
spirit
,
of
all
vulgar
conceits
.
Monsieur
de
—
is
in
this
of
my
opinion
:
and
you
have
written
to
us
such
excellent
things
,
that
they
were
able
to
comfort
us
for
your
absence
,
if
we
loved
you
but
a
little
;
but
in
truth
,
no
Copie
can
be
so
good
,
as
the
Originall
;
and
if
you
come
not
backe
very
shortly
,
I
could
finde
in
〈◊〉
heart
,
to
goe
as
farre
as
Navona
,
to
have
your
company
.
Your
last
Letter
renues
in
me
my
old
loves
,
and
makes
me
with
so
much
pleasure
,
remember
the
sweetest
part
of
the
earth
,
that
I
even
die
with
longing
,
till
I
see
it
againe
.
It
is
a
long
time
that
Italy
hath
had
my
heart
,
and
that
I
sigh
after
that
happy
cowardice
,
with
which
the
valiant
reproach
the
wise
.
If
I
could
have
lived
,
as
I
would
my selfe
,
I
had
beene
a
citizen
of
Rome
ever
since
the
yeare
1620.
and
should
now
injoy
that
happinesse
in
possession
,
which
you
but
onely
make
mee
see
in
Picture
,
but
my
ill
fortune
would
not
suffer
me
:
shee
keepes
mee
in
France
,
to
be
a
continuall
object
of
persecution
:
and
though
it
be
now
foure
yeares
since
I
left
the
world
,
and
lost
the
use
of
my
tongue
;
yet
hatred
and
envie
follow
me
in
to
the
woods
to
trouble
my
silence
;
and
pursue
mee
even
in
Dennes
and
Caves
.
I
must
therefore
be
〈◊〉
to
goe
beyond
the
Alpes
to
seeke
a
s●…ctuary
,
where
I
shall
be
sure
to
finde
,
at
least
my
old
comforter
,
who
will
be
pleased
to
〈◊〉
,
that
I
am
more
than
any
other
in
the
world
,
Sir
,
Your
,
most
humble
&c.
At
Balzac
10.
May.
1635.
To
Mounsieur
de
Silhon
.
LETTER
XVI
.
SIR
,
I
have
word
sent
mee
from
Paris
,
that
you
make
complaints
against
me
:
but
being
well
assured
,
you
have
no
just
cause
,
I
imagine
,
it
is
not
done
in
earnest
,
but
that
you
take
pleasure
to
give
mee
a
false
Alarum
.
Yet
I
must
confesse
,
this
cooling
word
,
I
heare
spoken
,
puts
me
to
no
little
paine
:
for
though
it
make
me
not
doubt
of
the
firmenesse
of
your
affection
,
yet
it
makes
me
challenge
the
malice
of
my
Fortune
.
I
have
beeue
for
some
time
so
unfortunate
in
friendshippe
;
that
it
seemes
there
needes
nothing
but
pretences
to
ridde
me
of
them
;
the
sweetest
natures
grow
soure
and
bitter
against
mee
;
and
if
this
sit
hold
,
I
shall
have
much
adoe
to
keepe
my
owne
brother
of
my
side
.
I
would
like
as
well
,
to
be
a
keeper
of
the
Lyons
,
as
of
such
harsh
friends
;
for
though
I
were
more
faithfull
than
Pylades
and
Acates
put
together
;
yet
they
would
finde
matter
of
discontentment
;
and
my
fidelitie
should
be
called
dissimulation
.
I
cannot
beleeve
that
you
are
of
this
number
;
but
if
you
be
,
it
is
time
for
me
to
go
hide
my self
in
the
desarts
of
Thebai●…
,
and
never
seeke
conversation
with
men
any
more
.
It
is
my
griefe
and
indignation
that
write
these
last
words
;
for
my
patience
is
moved
with
the
consideration
of
the
wrong
is
done
me
:
and
if
you
should
deale
as
hardly
with
me
as
others
have
done
:
It
were
fit
,
I
should
resolve
to
live
no
longer
in
a
world
,
where
goodnesse
and
innocencie
are
so
cruelly
persecuted
.
These
sixe
moneths
,
I
have
received
from
you
,
but
onely
one
Letter
;
to
which
,
I
made
no
answer
,
because
it
was
delivered
me
,
but
in
Aprill
:
at
which
time
,
you
sent
me
word
you
should
be
in
France
.
Since
therefore
by
your
owne
account
,
you
were
gone
from
thence
,
before
the
time
I
could
write
unto
you
;
would
you
,
I
should
have
written
into
Italy
,
to
Mounsieu●…
de
Silhon
;
that
was
not
there
?
And
that
I
should
have
directed
my
Letters
to
a
name
,
without
either
hands
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
receive
and
reade
them
?
You
are
too
wise
to
deale
so
unreasonably
with
me
;
and
I
should
call
your
former
justice
in
question
,
if
you
take
it
ill
,
that
I
did
not
guesse
,
or
rather
〈◊〉
of
the
stay
of
your
voyage
:
&
yet
af●…
a
〈◊〉
examination
of
my
conscience
,
I
can
〈◊〉
no
other
ground
for
your
complaints
,
〈◊〉
onely
this
:
〈◊〉
I
am
ashamed
to
charge
so
〈◊〉
a
spirit
as
yours
with
〈◊〉
weake
a
conceit●…
I
must
have
had
a
●…will
at
command
to
send
of
my
〈◊〉
,
and
to
deliver
you
my
Letters
,
being
so
uncertaine
〈◊〉
,
of
the
pla●…
of
your
〈◊〉
,
and
in
truth
,
if
I
had
had
such
a
messenger
,
I
had
soo●…
thanked
you
,
then
I
doe
,
for
your
excellent
〈◊〉
:
and
should
not
all
thi●…
while
,
have
kept
within
the
secret
of
my
heart
,
the
just
〈◊〉
it
des●…rves
.
It
hath
taugh●…
mee
Sir
,
an
〈◊〉
number
of
good
Maximes
;
the
stile
pleaseth
me
exceedingly
,
and
I
see
in
it
both
force
and
beauty
,
thorough
all
the
passages
,
even
that
passage
which
did
not
so
fully
please
me
,
yet
hath
as
fully
satisfied
me
,
as
the
rest
of
the
worke
:
and
though
of
my selfe
I
be
blinde
in
the
knowledge
of
holy
things
,
yet
the
lustre
of
your
expressing
,
and
the
facilitie
of
your
method
illuminate
my
●…ight
.
When
my
health
shall
give
me
leave
to
goe
from
hence
,
I
will
then
for
your
gold
bring
you
copper
,
and
will
receive
your
corrections
and
advise
,
with
as
much
reverence
and
submission
,
as
any
Novice
:
but
in
the
meane
time
,
I
cannot
chuse
but
put
my
hand
to
my
wound
,
and
require
you
to
give
a
reason
of
your
doing
.
I
know
not
from
whence
should
come
this
coldnesse
in
you
;
seeing
for
my selfe
,
I
am
all
on
fire
:
nor
how
,
you
,
with
your
great
wisedome
should
be
altered
and
growne
another
than
,
seeing
I
continue
still
the
same
,
with
nothing
but
my
common
sence
.
Great
spirits
are
above
these
petty
suspitions
which
move
the
vulgar
:
and
I
wonder
you
could
conceive
ill
of
my
affection
,
knowing
how
well
you
had
preserved
your
owne
.
If
it
be
the
jealousse
of
eloquence
that
provokes
you
;
I
am
willing
with
all
my
heart
,
to
leave
you
all
the
pretensions
I
can
have
to
it
;
and
if
you
please
,
I
will
make
you
a
Surrender
before
witnesse
.
Consider
me
therefore
,
rather
as
your
●…ower
,
who
is
willing
to
〈◊〉
your
troope
,
then
as
your
rivall
to
strive
〈◊〉
prece●…ence
.
Give
mee
leave
to
live
:
a
man
that
cannot
be
lost
,
what
neligence
be
used
in
keeping
me
;
and
remember
that
the
least
respected
of
all
my
friends
is
much
dearer
to
me
,
than
all
Sciences
or
all
Bookes
.
Yet
such
is
my
unhappinesse
,
that
few
of
them
returne
me
the
like
,
but
seeme
rather
they
would
make
a
benefit
,
of
my
paines
and
sorrowes
.
Because
they
see
I
am
persecuted
,
they
will
make
every
the
least
courtesie
they
doe
me
to
be
of
great
value
,
and
set
an
excessive
price
upon
their
friendshippe
,
because
they
know
I
stand
in
neede
of
it
.
But
I
desire
them
,
and
you
also
to
take
notice
,
that
my
friendship
was
never
grounded
upon
any
interest
;
but
my
love
is
ever
without
any
mercenary
designe
,
or
hope
of
benefit
.
If
they
be
not
willing
to
embroile
themselves
in
my
affaires
,
I
would
have
them
know
,
I
am
as
unwilling
as
they
,
they
should
:
and
if
they
be
not
strong
enough
,
to
defend
the
truth
in
publike
;
and
when
it
is
opposed
;
at
least
let
them
not
disavow
it
,
when
they
are
in
place
of
safety
;
let
them
not
deny
their
friend
when
the
storme
is
over
,
and
that
there
is
no
longer
any
danger
in
confessing
him
.
You
saw
my
heart
,
the
first
time
you
saw
my
face
;
you
were
at
that
time
my
Confessour
;
and
I
have
not
a
sinne
that
is
hidden
from
you
.
I
conceive
you
are
too
generous
to
make
advantage
of
this
excesse
of
freenesse
you
finde
in
me
;
and
I
doe
not
thinke
you
so
subtle
,
that
you
would
make
a
shew
of
discontent
,
for
feare
least
I
should
beginne
first
.
These
are
subtilties
indeede
of
the
country
from
whence
you
come
:
but
in
my
opinion
very
remote
from
your
naturall
disposition
:
and
you
neede
not
make
complaints
of
me
,
to
prevent
the
complaints
I
might
else
make
of
you
.
It
is
certaine
,
that
if
I
had
not
equitie
enough
to
excuse
my
friends
for
things
they
were
not
able
to
performe
;
I
might
then
perhappes
have
colour
to
complaine
they
performed
not
their
promise
:
but
I
am
one
,
that
know
there
happen
a
thousand
impediments
which
hinder
a
man
from
keeping
his
word
,
and
that
every
thing
that
is
promised
and
not
done
,
is
not
presently
a
violating
of
fa●…th
,
or
a
breaking
of
promise
.
Some
have
laboured
to
perswade
me
,
that
—
:
but
I
never
beleeved
any
such
thing
,
and
I
could
never
imagine
that
you
would
goe
about
to
build
your
reputation
upon
the
ruines
of
the
reputation
of
your
friend
.
If
any
shall
make
use
of
such
like
artifices
,
to
doe
ill
offices
betweene
you
and
me
:
I
earnestly
intreate
you
to
make
use
of
the
like
remedies
,
to
preserve
your
opinions
sound
,
and
not
to
suffer
your
judgement
to
be
corrupted
.
I
take
God
to
witnesse
,
there
is
nothing
in
the
world
more
deare
unto
mee
then
your
friendship
;
I
make
publike
and
open
profession
of
honouring
you
:
I
highly
esteeme
a
number
of
eminent
qualities
in
you
,
both
Morall
and
Intellectuall
;
I
have
oftentimes
shedde
teares
,
when
I
read
in
your
Letters
of
your
griefes
;
all
this
,
me
thinkes
should
deserve
a
little
affection
,
and
make
the
Fathers
themselves
that
are
my
adversaries
,
not
take
it
ill
that
you
should
love
me
;
especially
when
they
shall
know
,
that
I
passionately
am
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Paris
8.
Feb.
1631.
To
Mounsieur
de
Sainte
Marte
.
LETTER
XVII
.
SIR
,
I
am
paid
for
my
paines
before
hand
,
and
looke
for
no
greater
recompence
than
you
have
already
made
mee
.
My
ambition
should
be
very
excessive
,
if
it
were
not
fully
satisfied
with
your
excellent
Verses
:
and
if
I
did
not
thinke
my selfe
happie
to
be
honoured
by
a
hand
,
which
crownes
none
but
Soveraigne
heads
,
and
travells
not
,
but
about
triumphall
Arcks
,
and
publicke
Monuments
.
I
have
long
since
knowne
,
that
all
excellent
things
grow
in
your
Garden
;
and
that
the
Latine
eloquence
,
which
is
but
borrowed
by
others
;
and
a
stranger
every
where
else
;
ought
with
you
to
be
accounted
as
your
patrimony
:
but
I
knew
not
till
now
,
that
this
rare
quality
,
is
accompanied
with
so
perfit
a
courtesie
;
and
that
a
man
so
worthy
of
his
name
,
and
that
addes
new
glory
to
that
of
the
great
Scavola
,
could
admire
any
other
mens
wonders
,
besides
his
owne
.
I
will
doe
all
that
possibly
I
can
,
to
deserve
this
your
favourable
judgement
,
and
not
to
make
you
sorry
for
being
deceived
to
my
advantage
:
but
howsoever
,
if
I
be
not
able
to
preserve
your
good
opinion
by
my
merit
;
I
hope
at
least
to
merit
your
favour
by
my
affection
,
and
to
make
you
see
that
I
truely
am
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
.
2.
Sept.
1630.
To
Mounsieur
D'Argenton
Counsellor
of
the
King
,
and
Master
of
Requests
in
Ordinary
.
LETTER
XVIII
.
SIR
,
having
taken
the
paines
that
I
have
done
,
I
cannot
altogether
disvalue
my
worke
;
yet
I
am
not
a
little
glad
to
be
confirmed
in
my
opinion
by
a
man
of
your
worth
:
and
that
my
labour
is
not
unpleasing
to
the
soundest
judgements
.
The
second
censure
you
make
of
it
,
assures
me
of
the
integritie
of
the
first
;
seeing
I
should
be
too
presumptuous
to
beleeve
,
you
could
be
deceived
twice
together
.
But
let
us
stay
there
,
I
beseech
you
;
and
thinke
not
,
I
will
ever
entertaine
the
vanitie
you
put
upon
me
.
I
neither
pretend
to
instruct
the
world
,
nor
take
upon
me
to
teach
you
,
in
any
thing
:
it
is
enough
for
me
,
that
I
can
finde
wisemen
some
recreation
;
&
can
lay
things
beforeyour
eyes
,
which
you
know
already
better
than
my selfe
.
I
may
perhaps
be
some
helpe
to
your
memorie
,
and
refresh
your
old
Ideas
;
but
to
adde
any
thing
to
your
knowledge
,
and
impart
to
you
any
new
Doctrine
,
this
requires
qualities
that
are
not
to
be
found
in
me
.
I
rather
hope
to
be
much
bettered
in
knowledge
by
you
;
and
make
account
,
to
account
you
hereafter
,
for
one
of
my
Oracles
.
Prepare
your
selfe
therefore
to
be
persecuted
with
Questions
,
and
looke
to
receive
importunities
from
me
in
ordinary
.
Thus
I
use
my
friends
when
they
are
abler
men
than
my selfe
;
and
this
advantage
which
is
not
great
,
is
accompanied
with
this
inconvenience
,
which
is
not
small
.
You
shall
beginne
to
finde
it
,
at
our
next
meeting
:
but
in
the
meane
time
,
I
intreate
you
to
beleeve
,
that
what
badde
designe
soever
I
have
against
you
,
yet
I
remaine
perfectly
to
be
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
17.
Sept.
1631.
To
the
most
Reverend
Father
,
Leon
,
Preacher
of
the
Carmelites
.
LETTER
XIX
.
SIR
,
you
do
me
too
much
good
at
once
:
your
friendship
is
of
great
worth
being
alone
;
and
you
send
it
to
me
accompanied
.
It
brings
with
it
an
infinite
number
of
excellent
things
,
and
resembles
that
happy
River
which
leaves
plenty
in
all
places
where
it
passeth
.
The
Present
I
have
received
,
comes
from
such
a
fruitefull
Vine
:
it
is
not
a
vaine
shew
of
magnificence
,
which
gives
onely
a
light
satisfaction
to
the
eyes
;
but
I
finde
it
essentiall
and
solid
;
and
any
spirit
that
is
capable
of
speculation
,
may
well
finde
nourishment
enough
in
the
juyce
onely
of
your
Preface
.
I
will
not
take
upon
me
any
more
,
though
you
sollicite
mee
to
doe
it
;
and
instead
of
giving
my
advice
,
would
have
me
,
I
should
pronounce
a
Decree
.
Take
heede
my
good
Father
,
what
you
say
;
and
consider
what
a
goodly
thing
it
would
be
to
raise
my
Village
into
a
Parliament
,
and
make
appeales
,
from
Paris
to
Balzac
.
Though
you
had
humilitie
enough
to
submit
to
an
unlawfull
Magistrate
:
yet
I
have
not
presumption
enough
to
intrude
upon
an
unlawfull
charge
:
Remember
your selfe
besides
,
that
your
Booke
is
dated
from
Mount
Carmell
,
which
is
to
say
,
out
of
our
jurisdiction
,
and
that
Decrees
are
of
no
force
,
where
time
out
of
minde
,
there
have
beene
Oracles
.
You
know
what
Suetonius
saith
of
it
,
in
the
life
of
Uespatian
,
he
makes
no
bones
to
make
a
God
of
a
Mountaine
.
I
like
not
the
boldnesse
of
such
Metamorphoses
:
yet
I
am
not
ignorant
,
how
farre
the
force
of
pletie
may
reach
;
and
knowing
it
hath
right
to
remove
Mountaines
,
I
doubt
not
but
Carmell
at
this
day
may
be
in
France
;
and
that
upon
a
place
so
holy
and
so
high
,
there
may
descend
more
grace
and
light
from
heaven
,
than
there
ascends
ignorance
and
vapours
from
the
earth
.
Accept
from
me
this
true
confession
I
make
unto
you
,
and
dispence
with
mee
for
that
soveraigne
judgement
you
require
of
me
:
Though
I
am
not
willing
to
be
your
President
,
yet
I
am
not
the
lesse
,
My
most
Reverend
Father
;
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
25.
Aprill
1635.
To
Mounsieur
Chaplain
.
LETTER
XX.
SIR
,
I
have
now
these
three
weekēs
taken
mine
ease
,
in
spight
of
my selfe
;
and
one
of
my
feete
,
which
I
have
not
very
free
,
keepes
me
in
my
bed
,
with
more
inconvenience
than
paine
.
Heretofore
it
hath
put
mee
to
torture
;
and
therefore
I
count
it
now
a
favour
,
that
it
onely
keepes
me
in
prison
,
which
I
sweeten
as
well
as
I
can
,
with
my
.
Bookes
and
my
friends
.
You
thinke
you
contribute
nothing
to
the
comfort
I
receive
;
but
I
assure
you
,
the
best
part
of
it
comes
from
you
:
and
nothing
comforts
me
so
much
for
the
faire
dayes
I
lose
,
as
that
excellent
Ode
you
sent
me
:
I
am
even
ravished
with
every
part
of
it
;
the
choice
and
marshalling
of
the
words
;
the
structure
and
harmony
of
the
composition
;
the
modest
greatnesse
of
the
conceits
;
the
force
which
savoursnot
of
any
violence
;
all
these
are
worthy
to
be
ranked
with
the
best
Antiquitie
.
In
some
places
you
doe
not
onely
touch
me
,
but
touch
me
to
the
quicke
:
the
agitation
of
the
Poet
,
is
transferred
upon
the
reader
;
and
no
Trumpe●…
makes
so
loude
,
and
silver
a
sound
,
as
your
Harpe
doth
:
Quand
la
Revolte
dans
son
fort
Par
une
affreuse
&
longue
more
〈◊〉
cherement
l'usure
de
ses
crimes
:
Et
que
ses
bo●…lev
ars
en
fin
assuje●…
Contre
les
appareils
des
armes
legitimes
Implorerent
en
vain
le
secours
de
Theti●…
.
Ils
décriuent
l'horrible
pas
,
O●…
par
cent
visibiles
tr●…pas
On
crût
de
nostre
Camp
retard●…
la
valla●…
:
Et
figurent
encore
au
milieu
de
nos
rangs
Themis
qui
te
préta
sonfer
&
sa
ballo●…
,
Affin
de
decider
ces
fameux
differens
.
Ils
chantent
l'effroyable
foudre
Qui
d'vn
mo●…ement
si
so●…dain
,
Partit
de
ta
puissante
main
,
Pour
mettre
Pegnerol
en
poudre
.
Ils
disent
que
tes
bataillons
Comme
autant
depais
tourbillons
Ebranlerent
ce
Roc
jusques
dans
ses
racines
,
Que
mesme
le
vaincu
t'eut
pour
liberateur
,
Et
que
tu
luy
bâtis
sur
ses
propres
ruines
,
Vn
rampart
éternel
contre
l'vsurpateur
.
Either
I
know
not
my selfe
in
Verse
;
or
certainely
these
Verses
will
live
to
the
〈◊〉
posteritie
:
they
will
be
alledged
for
proofe
and
testimony
in
the
counsells
of
the
last
Kings
that
shall
reigne
upon
earth
;
and
perhaps
too
,
they
shall
serve
for
a
Law
,
and
for
a
Decree
,
as
well
as
Homers
Verses
did
;
by
the
authority
whereof
a
great
warre
that
was
kindling
betweene
the
Seigneury
of
Megara
and
Athens
was
reconciled
.
I
know
for
my selfe
,
I
shall
never
stay
till
your
death
,
for
putting
you
in
the
number
of
my
Authours
:
and
as
often
as
in
my
presence
,
there
shall
be
speaking
of
the
siege
of
Rochell
;
of
the
forcing
of
Suza
;
of
the
taking
and
keeping
of
Pigneroll
;
so
often
shall
I
alleadge
the
divine
Verses
you
have
written
of
them
:
and
these
also
,
which
I
lay
not
lesse
carefully
up
in
my
memorie
,
Ils
disent
que
les
Immortels
De
leur
culte
&
de
leurs
Autels
Ne
doiuent
qu'à
tes
soins
la
pompe
renaissante
,
Et
que
ta
préuoyance
&
ton
Authorité
Sont
les
deux
fo
rs
Appuis
dont
l'Europe
tremblante
Soûtient
&
raffermit
sa
foible
liberté
.
Dans
un
paisible
mouuement
Tu
t'éleues
au
Firmament
,
Et
laisses
contre
toy
murmurer
sur
la
terre
.
Ainsi
le
haut
Olympe
à
son
pied
sablonneux
Laisse
fumer
la
foudre
,
&
gronder
le
Tonnerre
,
Et
garde
son
sommet
tranquille
&
lumineux
.
And
these
other
,
which
to
him
,
to
whom
you
addresse
them
are
as
much
worth
as
a
triumpha●…
Ar●…h
:
Ton
courage
aux
Monstres
fatal
,
Est
tousiours
plus
fort
que
le
mal
.
Sur
le
solide
honneur
sa
base
est
estabile
:
Le
droit
&
laraison
l'accompaguent
tousiours
,
Et
sans
que
sa
vigueur
soit
jamais
affoiblie
,
Qu'ou
cede
ou
qu'ou
resiste
,
il
va
d'un
mesme
cours
.
And
these
other
that
are
so
sage
and
morall
.
L'or
pour
luy
cesse
d'estre
un
metal
pretieux
,
La
beauté
perissable
est
un
bien
qu'il
mospuso
:
Pour
l'un
il
est
sans
mains
,
&
pour
l
autre
sans
yeux
.
And
these
other
that
are
so
noble
and
so
Poeticall
;
Cepandant
que
la
Lune
accomptissant
son
cours
Dessus
un
char
d'argent
enuironné
d'estoiles
Dans
le
sombre
univers
represente
le
cours
.
And
now
after
all
this
;
tell
me
,
if
I
have
not
profited
by
my
reading
,
&
have
not
made
good
use
of
your
presents
.
I
should
quickly
grow
rich
,
if
you
would
send
me
such
presents
often
;
but
this
is
too
inordinate
a
desire
,
I
must
be
content
with
one
croppe
in
a
yeare
;
and
I
may
very
well
entertaine
my selfe
a
long
time
,
with
that
you
have
already
sent
mee
,
for
which
I
thanke
you
with
all
my
heart
,
and
am
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
12.
Iuly
1633.
To
Mounsieur
Bonnaud
,
Counsellor
in
Ordinary
to
my
Lord
the
Prince
.
LETTER
XXI
.
SIR
,
I
acknowledge
nothing
in
your
Verses
due
to
me
but
only
my
name
,
all
the
rest
belongs
to
some
body
else
;
and
is
unfitter
for
me
,
than
a
Crowne
for
a
private
man
.
I
cannot
therefore
value
my selfe
the
more
,
for
having
a
thing
I
cannot
use
;
nor
is
it
fit
I
should
put
on
Ornaments
,
which
being
as
unfit
for
me
,
as
in
themselves
they
are
rich
,
would
disguise
me
rather
,
than
adorne
me
.
A
courtier
would
complaine
that
you
mocke
him
;
Et
que
vous
en
faites
une
piece
,
A
Doctour
would
say
,
you
undertake
a
Paradox
,
and
trie
the
strength
of
your
wit
,
upon
the
noveltie
of
an
irregular
subject
.
I
thinke
,
I
must
my selfe
be
of
this
opinion
;
and
charge
you
Sir
,
with
abusing
Poetry
;
and
for
chusing
an
incredible
thing
to
make
it
beleeved
.
Neverthelesse
,
seeing
the
Philosopher
Favorinus
tooke
upon
him
to
praise
a
feavour
:
and
the
Romanes
adored
it
:
I
wonder
not
at
your
designe
;
for
I
perceive
,
there
is
nothing
so
bad
of
which
may
not
be
spoken
some
good
;
and
whereof
,
Quelques
vus
n'ayent
Chaumé
le
feste
.
After
this
extravagant
Encomium
,
and
this
ridiculous
Temple
;
you
might
doe
well
to
take
my
miseries
too
,
and
consecrate
them
in
your
stances
,
and
take
me
too
,
and
make
me
a
thing
adoreable
and
divine
:
for
they
are
but
the
sports
of
your
wit
;
which
delight
,
though
they
doe
not
perswade
and
amuse
with
pleasure
,
because
they
are
witty
;
but
doe
not
deceive
me
because
I
know
their
craft
.
For
the
assurance
you
give
me
by
your
Letter
of
your
friendship
:
I
am
infinitely
beholding
to
you
,
and
make
account
to
reape
no
small
benefit
by
it
,
for
having
a
soule
as
you
have
,
full
of
vertue
,
you
make
me
a
Present
that
is
invaluable
,
to
bring
mee
in
to
so
worthy
a
possession
:
and
whilest
you
offer
me
●…eenesse
and
fi●…elity
,
you
offer
me
the
two
greatest
rarities
this
age
affords
.
I
beleeve
you
speake
more
seriously
in
Prose
than
you
doe
in
Verse
;
and
that
you
are
content
to
be
a
Poet
,
but
have
no
meaning
to
be
a
Sophister
.
I
likewise
entreare
you
to
beleeve
,
that
the
least
word
I
speake
,
is
accompanied
with
a
Religion
,
which
I
never
violate
;
and
that
there
is
nothing
more
true
,
than
the
promise
I
here
seale
you
,
most
perfectly
to
be
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
6.
Octob.
1635.
To
Mounsieur
Souchote
.
LETTER
XXII
.
SIR
,
by
your
reckoning
you
have
written
to
me
thrice
for
nothing
,
when
indeede
I
knew
not
of
your
first
Letters
,
but
by
your
last
:
if
I
had
received
them
,
you
may
be
sure
I
should
have
answered
them
;
for
though
I
be
not
very
regular
in
observing
compliments
,
yet
I
am
not
so
negligent
of
necessary
duties
,
that
I
should
commit
so
many
faults
together
.
How
profound
soever
my
slumber
be
;
yet
I
awake
presently
,
assoone
as
I
am
once
stirred
;
and
specially
when
it
is
by
so
deare
a
name
,
and
by
so
pleasing
a
voyce
as
yours
is
.
Never
therefore
require
me
to
give
it
in
charge
to
some
other
,
to
let
you
heare
from
me
;
such
a
request
would
be
an
offence
to
our
friendshippe
,
an
action
fitter
for
a
Tyrant
than
a
Citizen
:
it
were
to
take
me
for
the
great
Mogull
,
who
speakes
to
none
but
by
an
Interpreter
.
I
like
not
this
savage
statelinesse
;
it
is
farre
from
me
to
use
so
little
civilitie
towards
men
of
your
worth
:
when
it
is
I
,
that
am
beholding
to
you
;
I
pray
let
it
not
be
my
groome
that
shall
thanke
you
for
it
.
I
will
take
the
paines
my selfe
to
assure
you
I
am
wholly
yours
;
and
whereas
,
I
did
not
bid
you
farewell
at
my
going
from
Pari●…
;
you
must
not
take
it
for
an
argument
of
slighting
your
person
;
but
for
an
effect
of
the
libertie
I
presume
of
,
and
of
the
renouncing
I
have
vowed
to
all
vaine
ceremonies
.
They
that
are
my
friends
give
me
this
leave
;
and
you
are
too
well
acquainted
with
the
soliditie
of
things
,
to
ground
your
judgement
upon
apparances
;
neither
doe
I
thinke
you
will
require
them
of
me
,
who
am
as
bad
a
courtier
,
as
I
truely
am
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
20.
Iuly
1630.
To
Mounsieur
Tissandier
.
LETTER
XXIII
.
SIR
,
you
shall
receive
by
this
bearer
the
rest
of
the
workes
of
—
:
or
to
speake
more
properly
,
the
continuation
of
his
Follies
.
They
are
now
as
publike
;
as
those
Du
grand
preuost
diuin
,
que
vous
auez
visite
autres
fois
dans
les
fame
uses
petites
maisons
.
Hee
useth
me
still
with
the
same
pride
and
insolencie
he
was
wont
:
and
you
would
thinke
that
hee
were
at
the
toppe
of
the
Empyriall
heaven
,
and
I
at
the
bottome
of
hell
;
so
farre
he
takes
himselfe
to
be
above
mee
:
but
I
doubt
not
,
ere
long
,
his
pride
shall
be
abated
,
and
his
insolencie
mortified
.
He
shall
shortly
be
made
to
see
,
that
he
is
not
so
great
a
man
as
he
thinkes
himselfe
;
and
if
hee
have
in
him
but
one
sparke
of
naturall
justice
;
hee
shall
confesse
he
hath
triumphed
without
cause
,
and
must
be
faine
to
give
up
all
the
glory
he
hath
gotten
unlawfully
:
Turno
tempus
erit
magno
cum
optaverit
〈◊〉
Intactum
Pallanta
:
Mounsieur
de
—
,
is
still
your
perfect
friend
,
and
he
never
writes
to
me
,
but
hee
speakes
of
you
.
He
is
at
this
present
at
Venice
,
where
he
meditates
quietly
the
agitation
of
all
the
world
besides
;
and
where
he
enjoyes
the
honest
pleasures
which
Italy
affoords
to
speculative
Philosophers
.
But
Sir
,
what
meane
you
by
speaking
of
your
teares
;
and
of
the
request
you
make
unto
me
?
Doe
you
not
mocke
mee
,
when
you
pray
me
to
comfort
you
for
the
death
of
your
Grandfather
;
who
had
lived
to
see
so
many
Families
,
so
many
Sects
,
so
many
Nations
,
both
to
be
borne
and
die
:
a
man
as
old
as
Here●…
it selfe
:
the
League
was
younger
than
hee
;
which
when
the
Cardinall
of
Lorraine
first
conceived
;
hee
caused
a
Booke
to
be
printed
,
wherein
hee
advertized
France
of
the
conception
of
this
Monster
.
You
weepe
therefore
for
the
losses
of
another
age
;
it
is
Anchyses
or
Laertes
you
weepe
for
;
at
least
it
is
for
a
man
who
did
but
suffer
life
,
and
was
in
a
continuall
combate
with
death
.
He
should
long
agoe
have
bin
one
of
the
Church
Triumphant
,
and
therefore
you
ought
to
have
beene
prepared
for
either
the
losse
,
or
the
gaine
that
you
have
made
?
Mounsieur
〈◊〉
was
not
of
your
humour
;
I
send
you
one
of
his
Letters
,
where
you
shall
see
,
hee
was
as
much
troubled
to
comfort
himselfe
for
the
life
of
two
Grandmothers
that
would
not
die
,
as
hee
was
for
the
death
of
a
brother
that
died
too
soone
.
I
commend
your
good
nature
;
but
I
like
not
your
Lamentations
;
which
should
indeede
,
do
him
you
sorrow
for
,
great
wrong
,
if
they
should
raise
him
againe
to
be
in
the
state
in
which
you
lost
him
.
It
may
suffice
to
tell
you
,
that
he
is
much
happier
than
I
;
for
he
sleepes
,
and
I
wake
;
and
he
hath
no
more
commerce
with
men
unreasonable
and
inhumane
,
and
that
are
but
Wolfes
to
one
another
.
You
know
I
have
cause
enough
to
speake
thus
;
but
out
of
this
number
,
I
except
certaine
choise
persons
;
and
particularly
your selfe
,
whom
I
know
to
be
vertuous
;
and
whose
I
am
,
Sir
,
Most
humble
,
&c.
At
Paris
,
3.
Decem
,
1628.
The
Letter
of
Peter
Bembo
,
to
Hercules
Strotius
.
AVias
ambas
meas
,
effoetas
deplorat
as
que
faeminas
,
&
jam
prope
centum
annorun
mulieres
,
mihifata
reliquerunt
;
unicum
fratrem
meum
,
juvenem
ac
florentem
abstulerunt
,
spem
&
solatiamea
.
Quamobrem
,
quo
in
●…rore
sim
,
facilè
potes
existimare
.
Heu
me
miserum
:
Vale
;
Id.
Ian.
1504.
Venetijs
.
Another
to
him
.
LETTER
XXIV
.
SIR
,
if
it
had
not
beene
for
the
indisposition
of
my
body
;
I
had
not
stayed
so
many
dayes
from
thanking
you
for
your
many
courtesies
;
but
for
these
two
moneths
I
have
not
stirred
from
my
bed
;
so
cruelly
handled
with
the
Sciatica
,
that
it
hath
taken
from
me
all
the
functions
of
my
spirit
,
and
made
mee
utterly
uncapeable
of
any
cenversation
:
otherwise
you
may
be
sure
I
should
not
voluntarily
have
deprived
my selfe
of
the
greatest
contentment
I
can
have
,
when
I
have
not
your
companie
:
and
that
I
should
not
have
received
three
Letters
from
you
,
without
making
you
three
Answers
.
Now
that
I
have
gotten
some
quiet
moments
from
the
violence
of
my
torture
;
and
that
my
paine
is
turned
into
lamenesse
:
I
cannot
chuse
but
take
you
in
hand
,
and
tell
you
,
in
the
first
place
,
that
you
are
an
ungratefull
man
,
to
leave
our
Muses
,
and
follow
some
of
their
sisters
,
that
are
neither
so
faire
,
nor
so
worthy
of
your
affection
.
I
intreate
you
to
beleeve
,
it
is
a
temptation
your
evil
Angell
hath
cast
upon
you
;
and
that
you
ought
to
reject
it
,
as
the
counsell
of
an
enemie
.
Things
are
not
now
to
beginne
;
it
is
no
time
now
to
deliberate
;
you
are
gone
too
farre
in
the
good
way
to
looke
backe
,
and
to
be
unwilling
to
finish
that
little
which
remaines
.
To
leave
eloquence
for
the
Mathematickes
;
is
to
refuse
a
Mistris
of
eighteene
yeare
old
,
and
to
fall
in
love
with
an
old
woman
.
God
keepe
you
from
this
unhappinesse
,
and
inspire
you
with
better
thoughts
,
than
those
that
have
carried
you
to
this
desire
of
change
.
It
would
be
a
disloyaltie
,
I
should
never
pardon
you
;
but
should
blame
you
for
it
as
long
as
I
live
.
For
making
that
reckoning
of
you
as
I
doe
;
and
expecting
great
matters
from
you
:
it
were
an
infinite
wrong
you
should
doe
,
to
make
me
lose
the
most
pleasing
of
all
my
hopes
.
I
therefore
by
all
meanes
intreate
you
to
persevere
in
your
first
designe
,
and
to
resolve
upon
a
voyage
of
3.
months
,
to
come
and
be
reconciled
to
her
whom
you
have
offended
,
and
to
make
her
a
publike
satisfaction
by
the
edition
of
your
writings
,
by
which
it
will
plainely
enough
be
seene
,
the
great
favours
she
hath
done
you
.
And
for
my
part
,
I
promise
you
a
chamber
,
where
you
shall
have
the
prospect
of
a
garden
twelve
miles
long
;
and
so
you
shall
be
at
once
,
both
in
the
citie
,
and
in
the
country
.
Besides
,
I
binde
my selfe
to
set
before
your
Booke
an
Advertisement
to
the
Reader
,
to
the
end
that
no
man
may
be
ignorant
of
the
part
I
beare
,
in
that
which
concernes
you
.
Consider
whether
you
like
of
these
conditions
,
and
whether
you
have
courage
enough
to
come
and
lodge
Au
Pre
aux
Clerks
:
where
I
will
waite
for
you
,
without
any
designe
of
knowing
,
either
what
you
meane
,
or
what
you
meane
to
doe
.
You
shall
be
sure
Sir
,
to
have
there
admirable
visions
,
and
shall
meditate
nothing
but
with
successe
.
And
in
truth
,
seeing
the
least
motion
of
your
spirit
,
puts
mee
into
extasie
;
what
will
it
be
,
when
you
shall
employ
your
whole
forces
?
And
if
your
conceits
be
so
just
,
and
so
well
governed
,
in
the
midst
of
confusion
,
and
unseasonable
disturbances
:
what
a
man
will
you
be
,
when
you
shall
be
at
leasure
,
and
have
the
libertie
which
now
you
want
?
Take
my
word
for
it
,
you
neede
not
feare
the
censure
of
the
world
;
I
le
undertake
,
you
shall
have
the
approbation
of
all
honest
peoples
provided
,
that
you
make
a
truce
with
your
Mathematicks
,
and
never
intricate
your
braines
with
that
melancholicke
and
doting
Science
,
which
cost
Archimedes
his
life
;
at
least
,
before
you
cast
your selfe
upon
such
high
and
sublime
speculations
,
it
is
fit
you
should
get
you
credit
by
exercises
that
are
more
sweete
and
popular
.
And
now
Sir
,
this
is
all
you
are
like
to
have
at
this
time
,
from
my
Sciatica
,
that
I
am
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
23.
March
1628.
Another
to
him
.
LETTER
XXV
.
SIR
,
I
doe
but
now
receive
your
Letter
of
the
twelfth
of
this
Moneth
,
which
confirmes
mee
in
the
opinion
I
have
alwayes
had
;
that
my
interests
are
as
deare
unto
you
as
your
owne
.
To
compliment
with
you
for
this
,
would
be
to
thanke
you
for
being
good
,
as
much
as
to
say
for
being
your selfe
;
It
is
much
better
to
returne
you
friendship
for
friendship
,
then
to
pay
you
with
unprofitable
words
.
In
a
word
Sir
,
I
make
profession
to
bee
an
honest
man
,
and
therefore
all
the
thankefulnesse
that
can
be
desired
from
a
person
obliged
you
may
expect
from
me
.
As
concerning
—
—
I
assure
you
I
wish
him
no
ill
,
because
I
conceive
he
hath
done
me
none
;
it
is
sufficient
for
mee
that
my
friends
have
no
good
opinion
of
his
opinions
;
and
that
his
owne
friends
beginne
to
take
notice
of
his
false
dealing
.
In
all
this
there
is
nothing
eyther
new
or
strange
;
I
am
not
the
first
innocent
that
have
beene
persecuted
in
the
world
,
and
if
I
could
not
beare
detraction
and
slander
,
I
should
be
more
dainty
then
Princes
,
and
their
principall
officers
are
,
who
forbeare
not
to
doe
well
,
though
for
their
well
doing
they
be
evill
spoken
of
;
the
best
and
soundest
part
is
of
my
side
,
I
want
no
protector
eyther
Males
or
Females
,
and
if
I
would
make
use
of
all
my
advantages
,
I
could
oppose
Doctour
to
Doctour
,
and
Gowne
to
Gowne
;
Fratribus
&
fratres
,
&
claustra
minantia
Claustris
.
But
it
is
fit
sometimes
to
make
spare
of
ones
forces
,
and
to
restraine
resentment
within
lesse
bounds
then
justice
allowes
.
The
Prince
you
desire
to
heare
of
,
is
yet
in
the
Idea
of
the
king
his
father
,
farre
from
comming
as
yet
to
Paris
or
Thoulouze
;
for
my selfe
I
am
alwayes
blocked
up
by
my
'
Sciatica
,
and
I
thinke
all
the
stormes
of
the
middle
region
of
the
ayre
fall
downe
upon
my
unhappy
legges
;
but
it
is
you
that
will
bring
mee
health
and
faire
weather
,
and
your
presence
will
worke
that
miracle
which
I
expect
from
Mounsieur
de
L'orme
;
come
therefore
I
intreat
you
speedily
,
and
suffer
not
a
man
to
die
for
want
of
succour
,
who
passionately
is
,
Sir
Your
,
&c.
At
Paris
30.
March
,
1628.
To
my
Lord
,
the
Duke
of
Valette
.
LETTER
XXVI
.
SIR
,
it
greeves
me
much
that
the
first
Letter
you
see
of
mine
,
should
not
be
pure
and
free
from
all
my
interests
,
&
that
in
stead
of
intertaining
you
with
matters
of
weight
&
proportionable
to
your
spirit
,
I
should
bring
it
downe
to
the
petty
affaires
of
a
private
man
;
yet
I
cannot
beleeve
that
you
being
all
gracious
and
all
generous
as
you
are
,
will
thinke
any
occasion
of
doing
good
unworthy
of
you
,
but
that
your
vertue
in
this
doth
imitate
the
supreme
,
which
is
never
so
busie
in
governing
of
heaven
&
the
other
nobler
parts
of
the
world
,
but
that
he
takes
care
as
wel
for
governing
the
meanest
of
all
his
creatures
.
I
humbly
beseech
your
Lordship
to
consider
me
in
this
last
qualitie
;
and
if
it
bee
no
incivilitie
to
make
such
a
request
,
that
you
will
undertake
the
businesse
I
present
unto
you
,
but
as
a
disburthening
you
of
some
more
weighty
;
if
it
be
not
that
my
unfortunatenesse
makes
the
easiest
that
are
become
unpossible
,
I
see
no
reason
you
neede
to
imploy
your
whole
forces
about
this
matter
;
there
needs
no
more
but
onely
the
motion
of
your
will
,
and
a
light
impression
of
your
credit
,
with
—
—
to
give
it
all
the
soliditie
and
lustre
I
desire
.
I
should
not
seeme
to
understand
the
tearmes
of
the
last
Letter
he
did
mee
the
honour
to
write
unto
mee
;
if
I
had
not
yet
some
little
hope
left
,
and
a
kinde
of
satisfaction
in
my
owne
conscience
.
Yet
I
alledge
to
him
no
merit
of
my
part
,
but
much
generousnesse
of
his
,
nor
speake
of
any
services
of
mine
to
recompense
him
,
but
of
his
goodnesse
that
prevents
them
,
and
subjects
not
it selfe
to
the
rigours
of
ordinary
justice
;
This
my
Lord
is
all
the
right
I
alledge
for
my selfe
,
and
all
the
title
upon
which
I
ground
my
pretensions
;
but
now
I
leave
following
it
my selfe
,
and
put
it
wholly
into
your
hands
;
a
place
perhaps
to
which
my
ill
fortune
her selfe
will
beare
a
respect
;
but
if
shee
shall
be
opposite
to
your
desire
,
and
prevaile
above
your
favour
,
yet
at
least
I
shal
thereby
know
the
force
of
destinie
to
which
all
other
forces
give
place
,
and
which
cannot
be
mastered
by
any
force
,
nor
corrected
by
any
industrie
;
but
yet
it
shall
not
hinder
me
from
resting
well
satisfied
,
seeing
I
shall
in
this
receive
much
more
from
you
then
I
am
denied
by
him
,
if
I
hold
any
part
in
your
grace
and
favour
,
which
is
already
my
comfort
against
whatsoever
ill
successe
can
happen
.
It
sufficeth
me
to
bee
happy
with
this
kind
of
happinesse
,
which
is
more
deare
to
mee
than
all
the
happinesse
the
Court
can
give
me
,
being
a
man
no
more
ambitious
then
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
25.
Decemb.
1634.
To
my
Lord
,
the
Bishop
of
Poitiers
.
LETTER
XXVII
.
MY
Lord
,
although
Mounsieur
de
—
hath
promised
me
to
give
you
assurance
of
the
continuation
of
my
service
,
yet
I
cannot
forbeare
to
adde
these
few
lines
to
his
testimony
,
and
to
tell
you
that
which
I
tell
to
all
the
world
that
your
vertue
is
a
transcendent
farre
above
the
abilities
and
cariage
of
our
age
.
It
is
a
match
for
antiquitie
in
its
greatest
purenesse
and
severitie
.
When
the
Camilli
and
the
Scipioes
were
not
in
imployment
,
they
reposed
themselves
and
tooke
their
ease
as
you
doe
;
and
when
I
consider
sometimes
the
sweeten
life
you
leade
at
Dissay
,
I
conclude
that
all
the
imployments
of
the
Pallace
,
and
all
the
intricacies
of
the
Court
are
not
worth
one
moment
of
a
wise
mans
idlenesse
.
It
is
well
knowne
that
from
your
childhood
you
have
despised
vanitie
even
in
her
kingdome
,
and
that
in
an
ayre
where
shee
had
attractives
able
to
draw
the
oldest
and
most
reluctant
spirits
.
All
the
pompe
of
Rome
hath
not
so
much
as
given
you
one
temptation
;
and
you
are
so
confirmed
in
a
generous
contempt
,
that
if
good
Fortune
her selfe
should
come
to
looke
you
out
,
you
would
scarce
goe
out
of
your
Closet
to
meete
her
in
your
Chamber
.
This
is
that
I
make
such
reckoning
of
in
your
Lordship
,
and
which
I
prefer
before
all
your
other
qualities
;
for
those
how
great
soever
they
be
,
are
yet
but
such
as
are
common
with
many
base
and
mercenarie
Doctors
,
where
as
this
force
and
courage
are
things
that
cannot
bee
acquired
in
the
noyse
and
dust
of
Schooles
.
You
found
not
these
excellent
qualities
in
the
Vatican
Library
,
nor
yet
got
them
by
reading
of
old
Manuscripts
;
you
owe
them
indeede
to
Mounsieur
your
deceased
father
,
that
true
Knight
without
spot
or
wrinckle
;
equally
skilfull
in
the
art
of
warre
,
and
in
affaires
of
peace
,
and
that
was
the
Heros
of
Muret
,
of
Scaliger
,
and
of
Saint
Mart.
I
propose
not
a
lesse
object
for
my
worship
then
they
did
,
neither
indeede
is
it
lesse
,
or
lesse
religious
then
theirs
was
;
and
though
you
did
not
love
mee
as
you
doe
,
and
though
you
should
denounce
warre
against
me
,
and
become
head
of
a
faction
to
seeke
my
ruine
,
yet
I
should
not
for
all
that
forbeare
to
revere
so
rare
a
vertue
as
yours
is
,
but
should
stil
remaine
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
4.
May
,
1630.
To
Mounsieur
Guyet
.
LETTER
XXVIII
.
SIR
,
I
feare
not
much
to
lose
a
thing
I
esteem
but
little
,
but
holding
your
friendship
in
that
account
I
doe
,
if
I
should
not
have
it
,
I
should
never
see
day
of
comfort
more
;
you
must
not
therefore
thinke
it
strange
that
I
was
mooved
with
the
Alarum
that
was
given
mee
,
for
though
I
know
my selfe
to
be
innocent
,
yet
my
unfortunatenesse
is
such
that
I
conceive
any
bad
newes
to
bee
no
more
then
my
due
.
Now
that
Mounsieur
de
—
—
hath
quieted
the
agitation
of
my
minde
,
and
hath
assured
me
of
your
love
,
I
cannot
forbeare
to
signifie
unto
you
the
joy
I
take
,
telling
you
wit
tall
that
so
I
may
preserve
a
friend
of
your
merit
and
worth
,
I
doe
not
greatly
care
for
losing
him
that
will
leave
me
.
There
is
litle
to
be
seene
amongst
men
but
malice
&
weaknesse
,
and
even
of
good
men
the
greatest
part
is
scarce
sound
;
there
is
a
cause
why
a
firme
and
constant
spirit
as
yours
is
,
is
of
wonderfull
use
in
societie
,
'
and
it
is
no
small
benefit
to
them
that
are
wearied
&
overtoyled
as
I
am
,
to
have
a
person
to
rest
upon
,
that
cannot
fall
.
There
is
neede
of
courage
to
maintaine
a
friendship
,
and
indeede
of
prudence
to
performe
the
meanest
duty
of
life
;
t
is
nothing
worth
to
have
a
sound
will
,
if
the
understanding
bee
defective
,
our
—
does
a
great
matter
,
to
make
vowes
and
sacrifices
:
Nil
veta
furentem
,
Nil
delubrajuvant
,
hee
complaines
without
cause
upon
his
tax
and
other
inferiour
matters
,
this
is
to
accuse
innocents
:
the
evill
no
doubt
comes
from
a
higher
place
,
and
it
is
the
braine
that
is
cause
of
all
the
disorder
.
The
knowledge
I
have
hereof
makes
mee
have
compassion
of
him
,
and
excuse
in
a
Doctor
of
three
score
yeares
old
,
those
base
shifting
tricks
that
are
not
pardonable
in
a
Schollar
of
eighteene
.
Any
man
but
my selfe
would
call
his
action
a
cowardice
and
a
treason
;
but
I
love
to
sweeten
my
griefe
as
much
as
I
can
.
I
cannot
become
an
enemy
at
an
instant
,
and
passe
from
one
extremity
to
another
,
without
making
a
little
stay
by
the
way
.
I
honour
still
the
memory
of
our
former
friendship
,
&
cannot
wish
ill
to
a
man
to
whom
I
have
once
wisht
well
;
but
this
is
too
much
,
I
to
complaine
and
you
to
quarrell
;
doe
me
this
favour
I
bese●…
you
to
make
choyse
of
something
in
your
studie
for
a
consolation
of
my
solitude
.
I
have
already
the
〈◊〉
of
Mounsieur
the
Admirall
de
la
Volet
,
but
I
would
faine
have
the
Epitaph
of
my
Lady
the
Dutchesse
of
Esper●…
,
and
those
admirable
Elegies
you
shewed
mee
once
;
In
quibus
〈◊〉
es
Tibullo
●…milis
quam
Tubullus
sibi
;
I
intreate
you
to
deliver
them
to
Mounsieur
—
who
will
see
them
safely
delivered
to
mee
;
if
you
please
we
will
use
him
hereafter
as
our
common
correspondent
,
who
knowing
me
to
the
very
bottome
of
my
heart
,
will
,
I
doubt
not
most
willingly
adde
his
testimony
to
my
protestations
,
that
I
truly
am
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
25.
Septem.
1630.
To
Mounsieur
de
L'orme
,
Physitian
in
ordinary
to
the
King
,
and
Treasurer
of
France
at
Burdeaux
.
LETTER
XXIX
.
SIR
,
it
is
not
now
onely
that
I
make
a
benefit
of
your
friendship
,
I
have
had
profit
by
it
a
long
time
,
and
you
have
often
bin
my
advocate
with
so
great
force
,
and
so
good
successe
,
that
they
who
had
before
condemned
me
,
were
glad
to
revoke
their
sentence
as
soone
as
they
heard
you
speake
yet
all
this
while
you
did
but
onely
speake
well
of
me
,
now
you
begin
to
doe
well
for
me
;
it
is
you
whom
this
yeare
I
may
thanke
for
my
pension
.
Without
you
Sir
my
warrant
would
never
have
perswaded
my
partner
,
it
would
presently
have
beene
rejected
,
and
he
still
have
continued
einexorable
.
But
it
must
bee
confessed
there
is
no
wilde
beast
but
you
can
tame
,
no
matter
so
bad
but
you
can
make
good
;
as
you
heale
maladies
that
are
incurable
,
so
you
prevaile
in
causes
that
are
desperate
,
and
if
you
finde
never
so
little
life
and
common
sence
in
a
man
,
you
are
able
to
restore
him
to
perfect
health
,
&
make
him
become
a
reasonable
man
.
I
desire
not
to
have
the
matter
in
any
better
termes
then
you
have
set
it
,
I
am
glad
I
shall
not
need
to
invocate
M.
the
Cardinall
for
my
dispatch
,
and
that
Mounsieur
—
hath
promised
not
to
faile
to
pay
me
in
September
.
If
he
should
pay
it
sooner
,
I
should
bee
faine
to
desire
you
this
favour
,
to
keepe
it
for
mee
till
that
time
.
Now
I
onely
intreat
you
,
to
draw
from
him
a
valuable
assurance
of
it
,
and
for
so
many
favour
's
and
courtesies
done
me
,
I
shall
present
you
with
something
not
altogether
so
bad
as
those
I
have
already
shewed
you
;
and
seeing
one
cannot
bee
called
valiant
for
having
the
better
of
a
coward
,
neither
can
I
bee
accused
of
vanitie
,
for
saying
I
have
exceeded
my selfe
.
I
am
therefore
bold
to
let
my
Letter
tell
you
thus
much
,
that
if
my
false
Pearles
,
and
my
counterfeit
Diamonds
have
heretofore
deceived
you
,
I
doe
not
thinke
that
the
shew
I
shall
make
you
of
my
new
wares
will
use
you
any
better
.
Yet
my
meaning
is
not
to
preoccupate
your
judgement
,
who
neither
of
my
felfe
not
of
my
writings
will
have
any
other
opinion
then
what
you
shall
please
to
allow
me
.
Since
the
time
I
have
wanted
the
honour
of
seeing
you
;
I
have
made
a
great
progresse
in
the
vertue
of
humilitie
,
for
I
am
now
proud
of
nothing
but
of
my
friends
affections
;
Let
mee
therefore
never
want
yours
,
I
entreate
you
,
as
you
may
beleeve
,
I
will
all
my
life
,
most
passionately
be
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
8.
Decem.
1629.
To
my
Lord
—
—
LETTER
XXX
.
MY
Lord
,
I
hope
you
will
not
take
it
ill
,
that
I
put
you
in
minde
of
a
man
,
to
whom
you
have
heretofore
made
demonstration
of
your
love
;
and
that
after
a
long
intermission
of
these
petty
duties
which
are
then
troublesome
when
they
are
frequent
,
you
will
give
mee
leave
to
tell
you
,
that
I
have
indeede
omitted
them
,
but
more
by
discretion
than
by
negligence
.
I
know
Sir
,
you
have
no
time
to
lose
;
and
to
put
you
to
the
reading
of
unprofitable
words
,
what
were
it
;
but
to
shew
an
ignorance
,
how
much
the
King
imployes
you
,
and
how
much
the
State
needes
you
?
It
is
therefore
the
respect
I
beare
to
your
continuall
imployments
,
that
hath
caused
my
●…lence
;
and
I
should
be
very
absurd
,
if
in
the
assiduitie
of
your
cares
,
I
should
present
you
with
little
pleasing
amusements
;
and
should
looke
for
an
answer
to
some
poore
compliment
,
when
you
have
so
many
commandements
of
importance
:
and
so
many
orders
of
necessitie
to
deliver
forth
.
It
is
enough
for
me
that
you
doe
me
the
honour
to
cast
your
eyes
upon
the
protestation
I
make
you
;
that
in
all
the
extent
of
your
command
,
there
is
not
a
soule
more
submisse
,
nor
more
desirous
to
beare
your
yoake
,
then
mine
is
;
and
that
as
much
,
as
any
in
the
world
,
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
.
10.
Aug.
1630.
To
Mounsieur
Senne
,
Theologall
of
the
Church
of
Saints
.
LETTER
XXXI
.
SIR
,
you
neede
not
wonder
to
see
your
name
in
the
Booke
I
fond
you
:
Lovers
you
know
,
leave
markes
of
their
passion
;
and
if
they
were
able
,
would
fill
the
whole
earth
with
their
Cyphers
and
devises
.
It
is
a
custome
as
ancient
as
the
world
,
for
with
that
beganne
writing
also
〈◊〉
and
at
first
,
for
want
of
paper
,
men
graved
the
names
of
those
they
loved
,
upon
the
ba●…
of
tree●…
.
If
any
man
wonder
,
I
should
be
in
love
with
a
Preacher
;
why
wonders
hee
not
at
that
Romane
,
of
whom
a
Grecian
said
,
that
he
was
not
onely
in
love
with
Cato
,
but
was
enchanted
with
him
?
You
have
done
as
much
to
other●…
in
this
country
;
and
I
have
as
many
Rivalls
as
you
have
auditors
.
Yet
there
is
not
the
same
Object
of
all
our
affections
:
they
runne
after
your
words
,
and
hang
at
your
mouth
:
but
I
goe
further
,
and
discover
in
your
heart
,
that
which
is
better
than
your
eloquence
.
I
could
easily
resist
your
Figures
and
your
Arguments
;
but
your
goodnesse
and
your
freenesse
take
me
captive
presently
:
I
therefere
give
you
the
title
of
a
perfect
friend
in
your
Encomium
:
because
I
account
this
,
a
more
worthy
qualitie
,
than
to
be
a
perfect
Oratour
:
and
because
I
make
most
reckoning
of
that
vertue
in
a
man
,
which
humane
societie
hath
most
neeede
of
.
For
other
matters
,
Remember
your selfe
,
in
what
termes
I
speake
of
the
businesse
you
write
of
;
and
that
onely
to
obey
you
.
I
have
beene
contented
to
alter
my
opinion
.
I
was
well
assured
,
the
enterprise
would
never
take
effect
;
but
I
thought
it
better
to
faile
by
consenting
than
by
obsti●…acie
,
and
rather
to
take
a
repulse
,
than
not
to
take
your
counsell
.
I
have
known
along
time
that
fortune
meanes
me
no
good
,
and
the
experience
I
have
of
her
hath
cured
me
of
the
malady
of
hope
and
ambition
.
Make
mee
not
fall
into
a
relapse
of
these
troublesome
diseases
,
I
beseech
you
;
but
come
and
confirme
my
health
:
you
Sir
that
are
a
soveraigne
Physition
of
soules
,
and
who
are
able
to
see
in
mine
,
that
I
perfectly
am
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
10.
Febr.
1635.
To
Mounsieur
de
Piles
Cleremont
.
LETTER
XXXII
.
SIR
,
having
heard
of
the
favourable
words
you
used
of
me
at
the
Court
;
I
cannot
any
longer
forbeare
to
give
you
thanks
;
nor
stay
till
our
next
meeting
from
telling
you
,
how
highly
I
esteeme
this
favour
,
I
cannot
but
confesse
,
I
did
not
looke
to
finde
so
great
a
graciousnesse
in
the
country
of
maliciousnesse
;
and
seeing
,
that
the
greatest
part
,
eveu
of
honest
men
,
have
so
much
love
for
themselves
,
that
they
have
but
little
or
none
left
for
strangers
;
I
thought
with
my selfe
,
that
the
infection
of
the
world
had
but
lightly
touched
you
;
and
that
either
you
had
no
passions
in
you
at
all
;
or
at
least
,
but
very
coole
and
moderate
:
but
I
see
n●…w
,
that
you
have
more
generousnesse
in
you
than
is
fit
to
have
,
amongst
men
that
are
interessed
;
and
that
you
put
in
practise
the
Maximes
of
our
Ancestours
,
and
the
Rules
of
your
Epictetus
.
It
is
I
that
am
for
this
,
exceedingly
bound
unto
you
;
seeing
it
is
I
that
receive
the
benefit
of
it
,
&
that
am
the
Object
of
your
vertue
You
may
then
beleeve
,
I
have
not
so
unworthy
a
heart
,
as
not
to
feele
a
resentment
answerable
to
so
great
an
Obligation
;
at
least
Sir
,
I
hope
to
shew
you
,
that
the
Picture
mine
enemies
have
made
of
me
,
is
not
drawne
after
the
life
;
and
that
their
colours
disfigure
me
rather
then
represent
me
.
I
have
nothing
in
me
Heroicall
and
great
,
I
confesse
:
but
I
have
something
that
is
humane
and
indifferent
.
If
I
be
not
of
the
number
of
the
vertuous
;
I
am
at
least
of
their
side
.
I
applaud
them
whom
I
cannot
follow
,
and
admire
that
I
cannot
imitate
.
I
am
glad
if
I
can
be
praised
,
not
onely
of
the
judicious
and
wise
,
such
as
you
,
and
our
Mounsieur
de
Boissat
are
,
but
even
of
the
simpler
sort
that
are
honestly
minded
,
such
as
—
I
know
Sir
,
how
to
love
in
perfection
,
and
when
you
shall
know
me
better
,
you
shall
confesse
there
is
none
that
can
be
more
than
I
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Paris
2.
Aprill
1635.
To
Mounsieur
de
Uoyture
.
LETTER
XXXIII
.
SIR
,
If
I
did
not
rely
upon
your
goodnesse
,
I
should
take
more
care
than
I
doe
in
preserving
your
favour
:
and
I
should
not
let
a
messenger
goe
from
hence
,
by
whom
I
should
not
persecute
you
with
my
Letters
.
But
knowing
,
you
are
no
rigorous
exactor
of
that
which
is
your
due
;
much
lesse
expect
I
should
give
you
more
;
I
have
conceived
,
I
might
be
negligent
without
offence
;
and
that
having
an
absolute
power
over
mee
as
you
have
;
you
would
use
it
upon
me
,
with
the
moderation
of
good
Soveraignes
.
And
I
should
still
continue
to
follow
mine
owne
inclination
,
which
findes
a
sweetenesse
in
idlenesse
;
if
I
did
not
thinke
it
necessary
to
advertise
you
that
I
am
in
the
world
;
least
you
should
thinke
all
your
courtesies
lost
,
that
you
have
done
me
.
I
would
have
beene
glad
I
could
have
loved
you
all
my
life
long
without
any
kinde
of
interest
,
or
temporall
consideration
;
yet
it
troubles
me
not
to
give
honour
to
my
friend
,
by
giving
him
matter
for
his
vertue
to
worke
upon
.
I
am
content
you
shall
hold
the
higher
part
in
our
friendship
,
which
is
to
doe
good
,
but
then
I
looke
to
hold
the
lover
and
lesse
noble
part
,
which
is
to
acknowledge
;
and
this
is
so
setled
in
my
heart
;
that
a
greator
cannot
be
desired
from
a
man
exceedingly
sensibly
,
and
exceedingly
obliged
.
But
though
it
were
so
,
that
you
had
no
tie
upon
me
;
and
that
without
ungratefulnesse
,
I
might
forbeare
to
love
you
;
yet
I
intreate
you
to
beleeve
,
that
the
knowledge
I
have
of
your
worth
and
merit
;
would
never
give
me
leave
to
do
it
;
but
that
the
naturall
respect
we
owe
to
things
that
are
perfect
,
would
alwayes
binde
me
infinitely
to
honour
you
,
and
to
be
with
all
my
soule
,
as
I
am
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
15.
Iuly
1630.
Another
to
him
.
LETTER
XXXIV
.
SIR
,
you
are
welcome
from
Flanders
,
from
England
and
from
Spaine
.
I
am
not
onely
glad
for
your
returne
;
but
I
refresh
my selfe
after
your
voyages
.
For
if
you
know
it
not
,
I
must
tell
you
,
that
my
spirit
hath
gone
these
voyages
with
you
;
&
you
never
passed
the
sea
,
that
I
was
not
neare
a
shipwracke
.
They
that
knew
what
it
is
to
love
;
will
not
mislike
the
noveltie
of
this
compliment
,
I
have
borne
my
part
in
all
the
fits
of
your
Feavour
:
I
have
drunke
part
of
all
your
potions
;
I
have
accompanied
you
in
all
your
strange
adventures
.
It
is
therefore
great
reason
I
should
give
you
thankes
,
for
giving
my
friendship
rest
,
and
that
by
fiuishing
your
travell
,
you
have
finished
my
unquietnesse
.
It
is
better
Sir
to
be
a
private
man
at
home
,
where
there
is
courtesie
and
freenesse
,
than
to
be
a
Lord
Ambassadour
among
publique
enemies
;
and
if
the
Iewes
said
well
,
that
the
Graves
of
Judea
were
more
beautifull
than
the
Pallaces
of
Babylon
;
why
may
not
we
be
bold
to
say
,
that
the
Dirt
of
Paris
,
is
better
than
the
Marble
of
Madrill
?
It
is
a
juster
thing
to
adore
M.
the
Cardinall
,
than
to
put
off
ones
hat
to
the
President
Rose
,
or
to
the
Marquesse
of
Aitona
;
and
it
would
have
beene
a
newes
no
lesse
shamefull
than
lamentable
,
if
we
had
come
to
reade
in
the
Gazets
these
pittifull
words
;
A
Sonne
of
France
was
waiting
for
the
King
of
Spaines
rising
up
;
Atque
ibi
magnus
Mirandusque
Cheus
sedet
ad
Praetoria
regis
Donec
Hesperio
lib●…
Uigilare
Tyr●…no
.
Thankes
be
to
God
,
the
face
of
things
is
changed
,
and
a
great
Princes
libertie
hath
cost
but
the
life
of
a
good
Horse
.
At
our
next
meeting
,
you
shall
tell
me
all
the
fortunes
you
have
passed
;
and
in
requitall
thereof
,
I
will
tell
you
newes
out
of
the
Wildernesse
:
and
it
shall
be
at
Mounsieur
de
Ch●…
Chamber
,
that
our
conference
shall
be
;
at
least
if
you
care
any
thing
for
it
;
and
that
I
be
in
his
favour
still
.
How
soever
,
this
I
am
sure
,
he
can
never
love
any
man
that
honours
him
more
perfectly
than
I
doe
,
or
that
hath
a
greater
opinion
of
the
beautie
and
noblenesse
of
his
minde
.
Hee
is
alwayes
one
of
the
deere
objects
of
my
thoughts
;
and
I
still
take
him
for
one
of
those
true
Knights
,
which
are
no
where
to
be
found
now
,
but
in
the
History
of
France
.
I
want
such
an
example
before
my
eyes
;
tostirre
up
the
faintnesse
I
feele
in
my
duty
;
and
to
thrust
me
forward
in
the
love
of
Vertue
.
The
least
of
his
words
makes
my
spirit
but
higher
and
greater
,
the
onely
sound
of
his
voyce
gives
the
both
life
and
strength
;
and
I
doubt
not
but
I
should
be
twice
as
good
as
I
am
;
if
I
could
but
see
him
once
a
moneth
,
and
make
a
third
in
your
excellent
conferences
.
But
this
is
a
happinesse
which
is
at
home
with
you
,
but
farre
off
from
mee
,
though
I
have
a
designe
to
come
nearer
to
it
;
you
injoy
it
to
the
full
,
and
leave
to
others
onely
a
desire
of
it
and
a
jealousie
,
and
jealous
indeede
I
should
be
if
I
did
not
love
you
more
then
I
love
my selfe
,
and
if
being
bound
to
you
for
a
thousand
favours
I
did
not
acknowledge
my selfe
more
bound
to
take
a
contentment
in
your
good
fortune
.
Enjoy
then
your
happinesse
,
sir
and
never
feare
I
will
oppose
it
,
seeing
I
shall
alwayes
preferre
your
contentments
before
my
owne
,
and
shall
be
all
my
life
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
5.
Novemb.
1634.
To
Mounsieur
Mestivier
,
Physitian
to
my
Lord
the
Duke
D'Espernon
.
LETTER
XXXV
.
SIR
,
I
am
a
thirst
for
the
waters
of
Uya
,
ever
since
I
heard
you
thinke
them
to
be
wholesome
;
the
reputation
you
give
them
hath
made
me
to
send
for
them
,
to
try
whether
this
Drug
will
do
me
any
more
good
then
others
;
I
am
apt
to
beleeve
for
the
satisfaction
of
my
taste
,
that
there
are
no
better
medicines
then
those
that
,
are
least
compounded
,
and
which
come
ready
made
from
the
bosome
of
our
common
mother
;
but
specially
I
have
a
confidence
in
nature
when
shee
comes
authorized
by
your
judgement
,
and
hath
the
warrant
of
so
esteemed
a
name
as
yours
,
and
by
this
meanes
Sir
you
have
saved
mee
a
voyage
into
Italy
;
For
so
but
for
you
I
was
taking
a
journey
of
two
hundred
and
fifty
Leagues
upon
the
word
of
an
antient
Poet
,
to
the
end
I
might
be
of
those
happy
ones
,
of
whom
he
writes
these
verses
,
Non
ven
〈◊〉
relecant
,
nec
vulnere
vulnera
sanant
,
Pocula
nec
tristi
gramine
mist
a
bibunt
.
Amissum
lymphis
reparant
impune
vigorem
Pacaturque
aegro
luxuriante
dolor
.
I
have
since
received
your
learned
Letter
,
wherein
you
prescribe
mee
the
order
I
must
hold
in
using
this
wholesome
disorder
,
and
teach
me
to
drinke
with
art
;
in
truth
you
have
more
care
of
mee
then
I
am
worthy
of
,
my
health
is
no
matter
of
any
such
importance
that
it
should
be
managed
with
such
curiositie
.
It
is
not
worth
the
paines
you
have
taken
in
treating
of
it
so
learnedly
,
and
writing
these
two
leafes
of
paper
you
have
sent
me
.
The
publik
which
you
will
have
to
be
interessed
in
it
will
acknowledge
no
such
matter
,
it
hath
no
use
in
these
turbulent
times
of
contemplative
Doctors
.
The
active
life
is
that
defends
th●…
frontiers
,
and
repells
the
enemy
,
and
the
lea●…
musket
in
the
armie
of
M.
the
Cardinall
of
Va
lette
is
at
this
time
of
more
use
then
all
th●…
Peripatetiks
and
Stoiks
of
this
kingdome
;
wee
may
therefore
thinke
that
the
publicke
you
talke
off
dreames
not
of
me
,
nor
is
engaged
to
preserve
my
idlenesse
,
but
it
is
you
that
love
me
,
and
would
therefore
make
mee
of
more
worth
then
I
am
,
thereby
to
have
the
more
colour
for
your
loving
me
.
I
am
much
bound
●…nto
you
for
this
favour
,
yet
I
doubt
whilst
you
set
me
at
so
high
a
price
,
there
is
none
will
take
me
for
such
as
you
would
vent
me
;
but
I
regard
it
not
,
I
bound
my
reputation
by
your
account
,
and
desire
no
other
Theater
nor
other
world
but
you
;
It
sufficeth
mee
that
in
your
spirit
I
enjoy
the
glory
you
give
mee
,
and
sweetly
possesse
my
good
fortune
,
which
I
know
I
merit
not
if
you
weigh
it
in
the
Skales
of
Scrupulous
justice
,
but
which
you
will
yet
preserve
to
me
,
if
you
have
regard
to
the
passion
with
which
I
testifie
unto
you
,
that
I
am
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Paris
3.
Septem.
1635.
To
Mounsieur
de
Mesmes
D'Avaur
,
Ambassadour
to
the
King
at
Venice
.
LETTER
.
XXXVI
.
SIR
,
if
the
persecut●…on
continue
,
I
shall
bee
forced
to
give
place
to
envie
,
and
to
goe
waite
in
the
place
where
you
are
for
a
change
to
time
,
which
in
this
kingdome
is
so
adverse
unto
me
.
It
is
indeede
my
adversaries
designe
to
make
all
sorts
of
governments
my
enemies
,
and
not
to
suffer
me
to
breath
at
liberty
,
either
in
Monarchie
,
Aristocracie
,
or
Democracie
.
You
have
seene
his
manifests
printed
,
which
have
flowne
beyond
the
Alpes
;
you
know
the
cunning
he
useth
to
draw
the
publike
state
upon
me
,
and
to
make
mee
ill
thought
of
,
as
well
by
the
Kings
Allies
as
by
his
Subjects
.
He
goes
about
to
banish
mee
out
of
all
states
,
to
shut
all
places
against
me
that
are
open
even
to
fugitives
,
and
not
to
leave
my
innocencie
one
corner
of
the
earth
to
be
in
safety
;
yet
Sir
let
him
doe
his
worst
,
and
practise
what
hee
can
,
I
hope
you
will
beare
me
out
to
say
,
that
he
shall
never
hinder
me
from
having
a
place
in
your
heart
;
nor
be
able
to
take
from
mee
this
pleasing
refuge
.
And
besides
that
Ambassadors
houses
enjoy
the
priviledges
of
the
antient
Sanctuaries
,
and
that
there
is
neither
justice
nor
violence
but
hath
respect
unto
them
;
I
assure
my selfe
your
onely
affection
will
interesse
it selfe
for
my
safety
,
without
any
other
publique
consideration
,
and
that
you
will
defend
me
as
a
thing
deare
unto
you
;
though
the
defence
of
a
man
afflicted
were
not
otherwise
in
it selfe
,
a
thing
worthy
the
dignitie
of
an
Ambassadour
,
and
wheresoever
you
shall
have
power
to
speake
,
I
shall
be
sure
of
a
strong
protection
,
being
as
I
am
assured
of
your
good
word
,
and
this
eloquent
mouth
,
which
perswades
the
wise
,
and
makes
that
appeare
which
is
just
,
shall
gaine
no
doubt
a
good
opinion
of
my
cause
to
the
undertaker
,
and
a
favourable
censure
of
those
judges
at
least
that
I
acknowledge
.
I
expect
this
issue
from
your
almighty
Rhetoricke
,
and
hope
Sir
that
in
these
troublesome
incounters
you
will
double
your
love
and
your
good
offices
unto
mee
.
Though
I
should
be
worse
intreated
of
the
world
,
and
of
fortune
then
I
am
,
and
should
have
nothing
before
my
eyes
,
but
lamentable
successes
,
and
deadly
presages
,
yet
you
would
remember
how
that
Cato
stood
firme
upon
ruins
,
and
held
himselfe
constant
to
a
side
which
the
gods
themselves
had
abandoned
.
I
doe
not
thinke
my
case
is
yet
in
this
extremitie
,
it
hath
yet
subsistence
and
foundation
;
and
as
it
is
not
so
badde
but
that
an
honest
man
may
maintaine
it
with
a
good
conscience
;
so
neither
is
it
so
weake
but
that
a
meane
courage
may
undertake
it
without
feare
.
The
Gentleman
that
brings
you
this
Letter
hath
promised
to
make
you
a
more
amplē
relation
hereof
,
and
to
informe
you
of
my
whole
story
.
I
humbly
intreat
you
to
give
him
audience
,
untill
I
come
and
crave
it
my selfe
;
and
that
I
assure
you
in
your
Pallace
amongst
your
other
Courtiers
,
that
I
truly
am●…
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Paris
20.
Decemb.
1627.
To
Mounsieur
de
Thure
,
Doctor
of
the
Sorbone
,
and
Chanon
of
the
Church
of
Paris
.
LETTER
XXXVII
.
SIR
,
my
deare
Cousin
,
the
newes
you
sent
me
surprized
me
not
,
I
am
so
accustomed
to
receive
disgraces
,
that
I
finde
in
this
nothing
extraordinary
;
it
is
true
I
am
a
little
more
sensible
of
it
then
of
the
former
,
and
the
place
from
whence
it
comes
makes
mee
take
it
a
little
more
to
heart
;
yet
seeing
you
seeme
to
compassionate
my
miserie
,
I
finde
my selfe
comforted
of
one
halfe
of
it
;
and
having
you
for
my
Champion
,
I
feare
not
what
my
persecutors
can
doe
against
mee
.
Suffer
mee
to
call
them
so
,
that
sollicite
your
Colledge
against
me
;
and
make
it
lesse
favourable
to
me
,
then
I
had
good
right
to
hope
for
.
It
is
not
their
zeale
of
Religion
,
nor
interest
of
the
publike
that
sets
them
on
worke
;
it
is
an
old
spight
they
beare
mee
,
which
I
could
never
master
with
all
my
long
patience
,
it
is
the
hate
of
a
dead
man
which
lives
still
in
his
Tombe
;
it
is
his
rellicks
that
warre
upon
me
;
and
whereof
some
ill
disposed
French
doe
serve
themselves
to
disgrace
a
worke
which
hath
no
other
end
but
the
honour
and
service
of
the
King
.
I
never
doubted
of
your
good
nature
,
and
I
know
if
neede
were
,
your
charitie
would
cover
the
multitude
of
my
faults
;
but
in
this
ease
I
thinke
I
have
reason
rather
to
aske
justice
at
your
hands
,
and
to
tell
you
,
that
if
you
take
the
paines
to
consider
my
words
as
I
meant
them
,
and
not
as
my
enemies
corrupt
them
,
you
will
easily
grant
they
containe
nothing
contrary
to
the
orthodox
doctrine
,
or
that
is
not
maintaineable
in
all
the
Schooles
of
Christendome
.
This
being
so
my
deare
Cousin
,
I
doubt
not
but
you
will
strongly
defend
my
cause
,
at
least
my
person
,
and
will
be
pleased
to
assure
my
Masters
of
your
fraternitie
;
that
having
alwayes
accounted
their
Colledge
as
the
Oracle
of
true
Doctrine
,
and
as
the
interpretor
of
the
Church
in
this
kingdome
;
I
could
not
wish
a
more
sweet
or
glorious
fruit
of
my
travailes
then
to
see
them
entertained
by
so
learned
and
holy
personages
,
that
my
greatest
ambition
is
but
to
merit
their
good
acceptance
,
and
to
deserve
their
favourable
censure
,
and
if
for
obtaining
of
this
I
have
not
either
happinesse
enough
,
or
not
enough
sufficiencie
,
I
have
at
least
Docible●…esse
enough
to
learne
of
them
that
which
I
know
not
,
and
to
confesse
that
in
their
learned
conferences
they
possesse
the
secret
and
certaintie
of
all
holy
points
,
whereof
wee
in
our
private
meditations
have
but
suspitions
and
conjectures
,
that
if
I
were
assaulted
by
strangers
I
could
perhaps
make
a
shift
to
resist
,
and
that
with
successe
,
but
that
I
preferre
obedience
which
I
owe
before
a
victory
which
I
might
get
;
that
I
desire
not
to
contest
with
my
fathers
,
nor
pretend
to
have
reason
against
their
authority
,
to
which
I
submit
my selfe
in
such
sort
,
that
I
am
resolved
to
assure
my selfe
of
nothing
,
but
upon
their
word
and
credit
,
and
from
hence
forth
to
acknowledge
no
truth
,
but
that
which
they
shall
please
to
teach
me
:
I
leave
it
to
you
to
augment
,
to
reforme
,
or
embellish
this
compliment
,
as
you
shall
thinke
fit
;
I
make
you
Master
of
the
whole
businesse
:
and
never
meane
to
disavow
any
thing
you
shall
doe
,
being
absolutely
,
Sir
my
deare
Cosin
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
18.
Ianu.
1632.
To
Mounsieur
de
Uougelas
,
Gentleman
in
Ordinary
to
my
Lord
,
the
Kings
onely
Brother
.
LETTER
XXXVIII
.
SIR
,
I
humbly
intreate
you
to
take
for
your selfe
,
all
the
excuses
you
make
to
mee
;
and
to
beleeve
that
I
have
alwayes
a
love
answerable
to
your
vertue
:
though
I
say
it
not
so
often
,
as
by
the
lawes
of
Civilitie
I
am
bound
to
doe
.
Since
the
comming
hither
of
Mounsieur
de
—
:
you
have
beene
the
most
ordinary
and
most
pleasing
subject
of
all
our
conference
;
and
I
am
much
more
curious
to
heare
of
your
studies
,
than
to
heare
all
the
newes
of
the
great
world
.
Yet
I
intend
not
hereby
to
aske
it
of
you
with
importunitie
;
and
to
engage
you
in
a
Commerce
of
unprofitable
words
,
which
would
but
wrong
your
necessary
imploiments
:
I
am
well
enough
satisfied
with
the
assurance
I
have
of
your
love
;
and
am
well
contented
you
should
keepe
your
compliments
for
those
you
love
not
so
well
,
when
I
shall
finde
my selfe
to
stand
in
neede
of
you
:
I
am
not
growne
so
bashfull
,
but
that
I
can
use
the
libertie
,
I
have
long
used
;
and
yet
doe
you
no
inconvenience
by
my
freenesse
.
Hitherto
it
hath
afforded
you
nothing
but
trouble
;
and
it
was
your
evill
Angell
that
inspired
you
with
a
desire
at
first
to
be
acquainted
with
me
.
But
one
day
perhappes
I
shall
be
mure
happy
;
and
for
so
many
and
great
favours
you
have
done
me
,
it
may
be
you
may
draw
from
me
some
small
argument
of
acknowledgement
.
In
the
meane
time
Sir
,
I
desire
you
,
not
to
cast
upon
mee
a
reputation
,
which
I
am
not
able
to
maintaine
;
make
no
more
mockes
at
my
pratling
;
and
hide
the
shame
of
your
friend
,
which
your
other
friend
hath
published
.
Hee
onely
is
guilty
of
the
fault
that
was
done
;
and
you
may
well
thinke
,
I
was
not
so
impudent
to
send
false
Latin
to
the
Vniversitie
of
Paris
,
as
much
as
to
deliver
false
money
to
the
Mint
;
and
thinke
to
make
Mint-men
take
it
for
currant
.
It
shall
suffice
mee
,
that
you
approve
of
the
French
,
I
meane
to
bring
you
;
or
at
least
,
that
you
make
it
worthy
of
your
approving
,
by
making
it
new
,
with
your
corrections
.
If
Mounsieur
Far●…t
be
returned
from
Brescia
,
you
shall
make
me
beholding
to
you
,
to
assure
him
from
me
,
of
the
continuation
of
my
service
,
I
make
infinite
account
of
him
,
and
am
with
all
my
soule
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
15.
May
1629.
To
Mounsieur
Gerard
Officiall
of
the
Church
of
Angaulesme
.
LETTER
XXXIX
.
SIR
,
my
last
Letters
,
are
great
Bookes
;
and
I
have
nothing
to
adde
,
but
only
that
I
intreate
you
to
t●…ke
the
paines
to
reade
them
over
again
,
and
to
draw
them
into
heads
for
the
helpe
of
your
memory
,
which
though
I
know
to
be
very
excellent
,
yet
I
know
also
,
it
is
extremely
full
of
businesse
,
and
that
I
am
but
the
five
and
twentieth
of
your
Clients
I
set
downe
nothing
so
precisely
,
but
that
I
leave
you
liberty
to
change
my
orders
,
if
you
finde
them
not
fit
;
and
to
saile
with
the
winde
.
Nothing
but
good
successe
can
be
expected
from
your
sterning●…
;
you
will
so
manage
,
I
assure
my selfe
,
my
resentments
with
Mounsieur
de
—
,
and
make
him
see
so
much
respect
and
modestie
in
my
griefe●…
,
that
he
will
perhappes
be
sorry
he
ever
disobliged
me
.
I
assure
my selfe
also
,
that
when
you
fall
upon
my
Chapter
,
where
I
treate
with
Mounsieur
—
that
you
will
not
carry
your selfe
,
as
onely
my
instrument
,
and
as
one
that
hath
charge
of
me
;
but
that
you
will
doe
as
an
honest
man
should
,
that
is
perswaded
to
it
by
the
truth
,
and
interessed
in
the
cause
of
oppressed
innocencie
.
Concerning
the
perfumes
I
desired
of
you
,
I
could
wish
you
would
bring
me
a
shopfull
;
but
you
must
use
some
body
else
to
chuse
them
for
you
,
for
you
know
them
not
your selfe
,
but
onely
by
name
;
and
you
may
perhaps
have
the
oyle
of
Nuts
given
you
for
the
oyle
of
Iasmin
;
Et
du
pain
d'espice
,
pour
des
pastilles
.
So
it
is
that
petty
things
are
unknowne
of
great
personages
:
you
would
thinke
you
should
doe
your selfe
wrong
to
descend
to
such
pedling
wares
,
and
of
an
Ambassadour
,
and
a
Philosopher
,
become
a
Merchant
and
an
Apothecary
;
yet
Aristipp●…s
would
be
dealing
in
things
,
that
you
thinke
scorne
of
,
and
said
,
that
he
and
the
King
of
Persia
,
were
the
two
unfortunate
Ones
,
whom
Diog●…nes
pitied
.
You
send
me
word
,
that
Mounsieur
de
—
hath
great
Designes
in
the
Common-wealth
of
Letters
;
and
that
he
is
resolved
to
be
an
Authour
and
a
Preacher
both
at
once
.
If
you
remove
him
not
from
so
dangerous
a
resolution
,
you
shall
see
Bookes
that
will
be
the
Funeralls
of
common
sence
;
and
let
but
the
name
be
changed
,
and
it
will
besaid
of
his
Sermons
,
as
an
excellent
man
of
our
time
,
said
of
the
Sermons
of
Fryer
Lazarus
;
Peu
de
zele
,
moins
de
Science
Faisoit
que
Lazare
bossu
;
Preschant
des
Cas
de
conscience
N'estoit
quasi
pas
apperceu
.
As
much
as
to
say
;
that
though
the
Clocke
hath
beene
long
a
striking
,
and
that
hee
hath
beene
talking
a
long
houre
,
yet
so
little
heëde
is
taken
of
him
,
that
none
will
beleeve
there
is
any
man
in
the
Pulpit
.
Before
he
comes
to
the
Ave
Maria
,
all
his
Auditors
are
out
of
the
Church
,
and
hee
may
call
them
Apostataes
from
the
word
of
God
,
and
Fugitives
from
the
Church
;
yet
with
all
he
can
say
,
he
shall
never
make
one
of
them
to
come
backe
.
I
have
not
these
two
yeares
written
thus
much
,
with
my
owne
hand
;
it
is
to
me
,
as
one
of
Hercules
labours
:
and
can
you
then
doubt
,
how
much
I
would
be
willing
to
doe
,
to
doe
you
service
?
I
kisse
the
hands
of
all
the
Family
,
which
you
see
;
and
which
I
honour
exceedingly
;
and
am
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
10.
Febr.
1633.
Another
to
him
.
LETTER
XL.
SIR
,
I
love
you
better
than
I
thought
,
since
you
parted
from
hence
,
I
have
had
a
number
of
Alarums
for
you
:
and
though
I
stand
in
convert
yet
that
keepes
mee
not
from
the
foule
weather
of
your
voyage
.
But
I
hope
by
this
time
you
are
upon
returning
;
and
that
shortly
,
we
shall
sit
by
the
fires
side
,
and
heare
you
tell
your
adventures
of
Beausse
,
and
of
Mantelan
.
Whatsoever
Mounsieur
de
—
have
said
unto
you
,
when
you
tooke
leave
of
him
;
I
doe
not
thinke
,
that
in
all
the
whole
Discourse
,
there
can
one
passage
be
found
,
that
is
subject
to
any
badde
interpretation
:
if
it
be
considered
as
a
member
depending
upon
the
body
,
and
not
as
a
piece
that
is
broken
off
.
There
may
perhappes
be
found
some
proposition
,
a
little
bold
,
but
never
to
goe
so
farre
as
rashnesse
:
the
Antecedents
and
the
Consequents
so
temper
it
,
that
if
a
man
will
not
be
too
witty
in
another
mans
intentions
,
hee
can
never
make
any
doubt
of
mine
.
It
was
never
intended
,
you
know
,
but
onely
to
prove
a
Monarchie
to
be
the
best
forme
of
governement
,
and
the
Catholike
Church
to
be
the
onely
Spouse
of
Christ
,
Neither
yet
doe
I
write
so
negligently
,
but
that
I
am
ready
to
give
a
reason
of
that
I
write
;
and
am
able
to
defend
my
opinions
against
those
particular
persons
that
oppugne
them
;
for
as
for
the
soveraigne
authority
,
you
can
witnesse
for
me
with
what
humility
I
submit
my selfe
unto
it
.
The
day
after
your
departure
Mounsieur
de
—
—
came
to
Balzac
,
whom
I
kept
with
me
three
whole
dayes
;
I
never
saw
man
lesse
interessed
,
lesse
ambitions
,
lesse
dazeled
with
the
splendour
of
the
Court
;
and
to
speake
generally
,
better
cured
of
all
popular
diseases
.
By
this
I
come
to
know
the
noblenesse
,
and
even
the
soveraigntie
of
reason
,
when
it
is
well
schooled
and
instructed
,
we
neede
not
mount
up
to
heaven
to
finde
cause
of
scorne
in
the
littlenesse
of
the
earth
,
the
study
of
wisedome
will
teach
it
as
well
:
A
wise
man
counts
all
things
to
bee
below
him
;
Pallaces
to
him
appeare
but
Cottages
,
and
Scepters
but
baubles
,
it
pitties
him
to
see
that
which
is
called
the
greatnesse
and
fortune
of
Princes
,
and
from
the
heighth
of
his
spirit
,
Il
void
comme
f●…rmis
m●…rcher
nos
legions
,
Dans
ce
petit
a●…as
de
poussiere
&
de
bove
Dont
nostre
vanite
fait
tant
de
regions
.
I
have
at
last
found
the
Letter
you
required
of
me
,
which
I
now
send
you
by
this
Post
;
our
good
father
hath
taken
a
coppie
of
it
,
and
saith
it
is
fit
to
be
kept
for
an
eternall
monument
in
our
house
;
and
addes
moreover
that
Erasmus
never
had
so
much
honour
done
him
by
the
Sorbone
,
which
instead
of
condemning
my
divinitie
hath
given
a
faire
testimony
in
praise
of
my
eloquence
;
for
so
hee
pleaseth
to
call
the
little
ability
I
have
in
writing
;
for
it
is
his
custome
to
make
choyce
of
very
noble
termes
for
expressing
of
very
vulgar
qualities
.
For
your selfe
Sir
,
you
know
it
very
well
,
and
I
intreate
you
to
advertise
our
other
friends
that
know
it
not
,
that
all
this
testimony
and
all
this
honour
that
is
done
me
,
is
happened
to
mee
by
a
meare
mistaking
.
I
had
satisfied
the
desire
of
the
Sorbone
long
before
it
,
if
I
had
understood
they
desired
any
satisfaction
from
me
;
but
two
Editions
of
my
booke
comming
forth
at
one
time
,
my
charitable
neighbours
in
my
absence
delivered
the
Sorbone
the
lesse
corrected
Copy
,
in
which
indeede
my
proposition
was
not
so
fully
cleared
&
unfoulded
as
was
fit
,
but
never
told
them
that
in
the
other
Copy
I
had
cleane
taken
away
all
colour
of
wrangling
,
and
justified
before
hand
,
that
wherein
I
imagined
they
could
finde
any
thing
to
say
against
mee
;
I
expect
to
heare
by
the
next
messenger
of
your
comming
to
Paris
,
and
am
with
all
my
heart
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Paris
,
25.
Ianu.
1632.
Clarissimo
Balzacio
,
Facultas
Theologiae
Parisiensis
,
S.
REdditae
sunt
nobis
ad
Calendas
Aprilis
abs
te
Litterae
,
vir
clarissime
,
omnibus
quidem
gratissimae
,
non
eo
solum
nomine
,
quod
multam
in
ordinem
nostrum
observantiam
praese
ferrent
;
sed
etiam
vel
maxime
,
quod
propensissimam
tuam
voluntatem
,
immutandi
ea
quae
in
Principe
t●…o
,
offendere
mentes
Christianas
possent
.
Hunc
in
librum
inquirendi
,
Fama
quae
nec
te
latere
potuit
,
non
tam
occasionem
nobis
,
quam
necessitatem
attulit
.
In
quo
sane
uti
nulla
nisi
disertissimo
,
sic
incogitanti
quaedam
excidisse
deprehensa
sunt
,
ex
eorum
relatione
quibus
recensendi
ejusdem
delegata
provincia
fuerat
.
Praecipua
eaque
maxime
instituti
nostri
huic
Epistolae
subnectemus
;
quae
&
si
judicabantur
,
minus
ad
orthodoxa
doctrine
a
nussim
quadrare
,
aequum
tamen
pro
Christiana
charitate
ac
dignitate
tua
duximus
,
ut
omnem
judicij
aequitatem
amicae
monitionis
humanitas
praecederet
,
quo
tu
ipse
operi
tuo
emendando
quaqua
operam
dares
.
Istud
vero
quam
pro
voto
nostro
succ●…sserit
,
vel
ex
eo
intelleximus
,
ipse
quod
tua
sponte
in
idem
consilium
conspiraveris
docilitatem
facultati
nostrae
,
ad
id
tua
Epistola
pollicitus
.
Quod
&
maxime
tibi
gratulamur
,
neque
velimus
tamen
in
Illud
incumbas
,
ordinis
nostri
duntaxat
authoritate
motus
,
uti
benevole
recipis
,
sed
ipsius
veritatis
:
cui
nunquam
faelicius
triumphant
inge●…ia
,
quam
dum
cedunt
,
summissis
praesertim
per
religionis
obsequium
armis
,
quorum
usus
quantum
subsidii
,
ad
decertandum
conferret
,
tantum
non
posset
non
affere
Impedimento
,
ad
victoriam
;
siquidem
,
hoc
in
genere
,
Uincere
nisi
victi
non
poss●…mus
.
Nae
tu
etiam
talem
deinceps
debebis
Modestie
tuae
gloriam
,
Cujus
laude
,
non
minor
inter
Christianos
audies
,
quam
inter
mortales
Facundia
audiisti
hactenus
;
ejusdem
merito
,
lubentissimos
laudatores
habebis
,
quos
àlias
multa
urgente
querimonia
,
off●…oii
ratio
coegisset
velinvitos
esse
Censores
.
De
Mandato
D.
D.
Decani
&
Magistrorum
Sacrae
Facultatis
Theologiae
Parisiensis
,
Prt.
Bouuot
.
Apud
Sorbonam
:
Anno
Christi
,
1632.
Another
to
him
.
LETTER
XLI
.
SIR
,
my
Philosophy
is
not
of
so
little
humanity
,
but
that
I
grieved
exceedingly
at
the
reading
of
your
Letter
,
and
was
touched
to
the
very
quicke
,
for
the
death
of
—
yet
seeing
he
is
happier
then
they
that
mourne
for
him
;
and
that
he
hath
left
the
world
,
in
an
age
when
he
yet
knew
it
not
;
I
thinke
it
no
wisedome
,
to
be
obstinate
in
an
ill
grounded
sorrow
,
or
to
account
that
an
evill
to
another
,
which
is
the
greatest
good
,
could
have
happened
to
my selfe
.
Christianity
will
not
let
me
say
,
Optimum
non
nasci
,
Bonum
vero
quam
citissime
interire
:
but
it
hinders
me
not
to
believe
,
that
one
day
of
life
,
with
Baptisme
,
is
better
then
a
whole
age
of
iniquity
.
I
write
this
letter
to
you
from
—
whether
I
am
come
to
lodge
,
after
I
had
entertained
my
Lord
—
untill
n●…ght
.
I
conceived
,
there
was
some
necessity
,
to
deliver
him
your
Letter
with
all
speede
;
and
therefore
I
exposed
my
person
to
all
the
injuries
of
an
incensed
sky
;
and
ventured
to
make
a
voyage
,
that
would
have
frighted
a
stouter
man
then
my selfe
.
By
this
you
may
know
that
I
count
nothing
difficult
,
which
reflects
upon
any
interest
of
yours
;
or
which
concernes
your
contentment
;
and
I
love
you
so
much
,
that
I
should
not
say
so
much
,
if
I
had
more
craft
in
me
then
I
have
.
But
my
good
Nature
exceedes
al
other
considerations
of
vulgar
Prudence
;
and
I
would
not
keepe
you
from
knowing
what
great
power
you
have
over
me
,
though
I
knew
before
hand
,
you
would
abuse
this
power
.
For
other
things
,
I
am
very
glad
to
heare
,
you
beginne
to
grow
sensible
of
the
charmes
of
musicke
,
and
that
Consorts
are
in
reputation
with
you
.
Yet
I
have
seene
the
time
,
when
your
eares
were
no
learneder
then
mine
,
and
when
you
made
no
great
difference
betweene
the
sound
of
Lutes
,
and
the
noyse
of
Bells
.
See
what
it
is
to
frequent
good
company
;
and
to
live
in
a
Country
of
neatenesse
.
I
that
stirre
not
from
the
Village
,
know
no
other
musicke
,
but
that
of
Birds
;
and
if
sometimes
I
heare
a
more
silver
sound
;
it
comes
from
those
noble
Animals
,
which
Mounsieur
Heinsius
praiseth
so
much
:
and
which
by
Lucians
saying
,
serve
for
Trumpets
in
the
Kingdome
of
the
Moone
.
I
give
you
a
thousand
thankes
for
your
newes
;
but
specially
for
the
last
:
it
is
certaine
,
that
the
choice
of
Mounsieur
de
Belieure
to
be
Ambassadour
for
Italy
,
is
a
thing
will
be
generally
well
liked
;
men
talke
wonders
already
of
his
beginnings
:
of
the
readinesse
and
Vivacitie
of
his
Spirit
,
of
the
force
and
stay●…dnesse
of
his
Iudgement
,
besides
some
other
excellent
qualities
of
his
Age
,
from
which
we
may
hope
for
much
.
And
for
my selfe
,
who
am
one
,
that
love
my
Countrie
exceedingly
;
I
cannot
but
exceedingly
rejoyce
,
in
this
new
fruitefulnesse
which
comes
upon
him
,
at
the
latter
end
of
his
old
age
.
It
doth
me
good
to
see
famous
deceased
men
,
to
live
againe
in
their
excellent
posteritie
;
and
I
doubt
not
of
the
good
successe
of
a
Negotiation
,
where
a
Belieure
,
a
Thou
,
or
a
Sillery
,
is
imployed
.
These
were
our
Heroes
of
the
long
Robe
;
and
the
Princes
of
our
Senate
:
and
now
their
children
(
that
I
may
continue
to
speake
Latine
,
in
French
)
are
the
Princes
of
our
youth
,
at
least
they
are
names
more
happy
,
and
that
portend
more
good
to
France
,
then
the
name
of
—
and
no
doubt
,
she
will
have
cause
to
thanke
M.
the
Cardinall
,
for
respecting
races
,
that
are
so
deere
unto
her
:
and
for
stirring
up
in
the
Kings
the
old
inclinations
,
of
the
Deceased
King
his
Father
.
I
fall
a
sleepe
alwaies
,
when
I
am
talking
with
you
,
and
am
rather
in
case
to
make
ill
dreames
,
then
good
discourses
:
and
so
I
take
my
leave
of
you
,
my
deare
and
perfect
friend
,
as
I
also
am
to
you
,
as
much
as
possibly
can
be
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
4.
Octo.
1634.
To
Mounsieur
Talon
;
Secretary
to
my
Lord
the
Cardinall
De
la
Ualette
.
LETTER
XLII
.
SIR
,
I
tooke
infinite
pleasure
,
to
see
my selfe
in
one
of
your
Letters
;
and
Mounsieur
—
—
who
imparted
it
to
mee
,
can
witnesse
for
me
,
with
what
greedinesse
I
read
that
passage
which
concerned
me
.
I
cannot
say
,
that
he
is
here
,
though
it
be
true
,
that
he
is
not
in
Gascognie
;
for
we
enjoy
nothing
of
him
here
but
his
Image
;
he
is
so
married
,
that
he
would
thinke
it
a
disloyalty
to
his
wife
,
if
hee
should
dare
to
laugh
when
shee
is
not
by
.
All
his
sociable
humour
he
hath
left
with
her
,
and
hath
brought
nothing
to
us
,
but
his
Melancholy
.
When
I
would
make
him
merry
,
he
tels
me
,
I
goe
about
to
corrupt
him
.
All
visites
he
makes
in
her
absence
,
though
it
be
to
covents
,
and
Hospitals
,
yet
he
calls
them
De
bauches
.
So
as
Sir
,
you
never
saw
man
better
satisfied
with
his
present
estate
;
nor
a
greater
enemy
to
single
life
.
He
is
not
contented
to
pitty
you
and
me
,
and
to
lament
our
solitude
;
but
he
reproacheth
us
outragiously
,
and
cals
us
unprofitable
members
of
the
Common-wealth
,
and
such
as
are
fit
to
be
cut
off
.
As
for
me
,
I
make
no
defence
for
my selfe
,
but
your
example
;
I
tell
him
,
let
him
perswade
you
to
it
first
,
and
he
shall
soone
finde
me
ready
to
follow
his
counsell
.
I
hope
we
shall
meete
together
ere
long
;
and
then
we
shall
not
neede
to
feare
his
being
too
strong
for
us
,
in
our
conferences
,
when
we
two
shall
be
against
him
alone
.
Provide
therefore
Solutions
for
his
Arguments
;
but
withall
deny
me
not
your
assistance
in
other
encounters
,
where
it
may
stand
me
instead
.
You
can
never
doe
courtesies
to
a
man
more
capable
of
acknowledgement
;
nor
that
is
more
truely
,
then
I
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
12.
Febru.
1633.
Another
to
him
.
LETTER
XLIII
.
SIR
,
I
am
exceedingly
well
satisfied
with
the
newes
you
send
me
;
and
with
the
assurance
you
give
me
by
your
Letter
of
the
continuation
of
your
Friendship
.
Not
that
I
was
afraid
,
I
should
lose
it
,
but
because
it
is
a
pleasure
,
to
heare
ones
selfe
called
happy
;
and
that
one
cannot
have
too
many
titles
for
a
possession
,
which
can
never
be
too
much
valued
.
I
take
not
upon
me
to
contend
with
you
in
Compliments
;
or
to
dispute
of
civility
with
you
,
who
live
in
the
light
of
the
world
;
and
have
whole
Magasins
of
good
words
.
For
besides
,
that
I
never
had
any
skill
of
the
Cou●…
;
it
is
now
so
long
I
have
beene
a
countriman
,
that
it
were
a
miracle
,
if
I
had
not
cleane
forgot
it
all
.
Pardon
therefore
a
rudenesse
which
I
cannot
avoide
,
and
seeing
I
am
not
able
to
answer
you
;
give
me
leave
to
assaile
you
,
and
require
you
to
give
a
reason
of
the
present
state
of
things
:
What
can
you
say
Sir
,
of
these
wretched
Flemmins
,
who
shut
their
Gates
against
good
Fortune
when
she
would
come
in
to
them
?
and
are
in
love
with
their
Fetters
,
and
their
Keepers
?
I
doe
not
thinke
there
be
truer
slaves
in
all
Asia
:
and
I
doe
not
wonder
our
Armes
can
doe
no
good
in
their
Country
,
seeing
it
is
a
hard
matter
to
take
a
yoake
from
mens
heads
,
who
preferre
it
before
a
Crowne
:
and
Soveraigntie
when
it
is
offered
them
.
Sicke
men
are
then
to
be
despaired
of
,
when
they
throw
their
medicines
on
the
ground
,
and
account
of
Potions
as
of
Poysonings
.
It
is
not
therefore
our
fault
if
they
be
not
cured
:
wee
have
active
power
enough
to
worke
,
but
it
must
upon
a
matter
that
is
apt
and
disposed
.
I
expect
hereupon
a
Decree
from
your
politician
;
and
remaine
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
1.
Iuly
1635.
To
Mounsieur
D'Espernon
,
Marshall
of
the
Kings
Armies
.
LETTER
XLIV
.
SIR
,
my
compliments
are
very
rare
;
and
I
take
no
great
care
for
preserving
your
friendship
.
I
account
you
so
true
of
your
word
,
that
I
cannot
doubt
of
having
your
love
,
seeing
you
have
done
me
the
honour
to
let
mee
have
your
promise
.
It
is
to
no
purpose
to
sollicite
Judges
that
cannot
be
corrupted
;
It
is
enough
for
procuring
their
favour
,
that
the
cause
be
good
.
You
see
therefore
,
I
doe
not
much
trouble
my selfe
to
commend
mine
unto
you
,
and
I
present
my selfe
so
seldome
before
you
;
that
if
you
had
not
an
excellent
memory
,
you
had
certainely
forgot
mee
long
agoe
.
I
pray
you
not
,
to
doe
me
good
offices
:
for
knowing
that
you
let
slippe
no
occasion
of
doing
good
:
I
may
be
sure
to
have
my
part
of
your
good
deedes
,
though
you
have
none
of
my
prayers
.
Your
new
Acquests
at
the
Court
;
make
you
not
leave
that
you
have
on
this
side
the
Loyre
:
your
friends
that
are
alwayes
with
you
;
take
not
up
all
your
heart
:
there
is
some
place
left
for
your
friends
farther
of
:
of
which
number
I
am
one
;
and
more
in
love
Sir
,
with
the
comtemplative
life
,
than
ever
.
I
am
alwayes
under
ground
and
buried
with
my
trees
;
and
they
must
be
very
strong
cords
,
and
very
violent
commandements
that
should
remove
me
:
yet
I
am
contented
to
give
my
thoughts
a
libertie
:
and
my
spirit
is
often
in
the
place
where
you
are
;
and
my
absence
is
not
so
idly
bestowed
,
but
that
I
can
make
you
a
reckoning
of
it
.
I
speake
to
you
in
this
manner
,
because
I
know
you
are
no
hater
of
delightfull
knowledges
,
and
have
an
excellent
taste
to
judge
of
things
.
Though
by
profession
you
be
a
Souldier
;
yet
I
refuse
you
not
for
a
judge
,
in
our
peaceable
difference
;
being
well
assured
,
there
are
not
many
Doctours
,
more
accomplisht
,
or
of
a
founder
judgement
than
your selfe
.
This
qualitie
is
no
opposite
to
true
valour
;
the
Romanes
,
whose
discipline
you
seeke
to
reestablish
;
used
to
leade
with
them
the
Muses
to
warre
;
and
in
the
tumult
of
their
Armies
,
left
alwayes
place
for
these
quiet
exercises
.
Brutus
read
Polybius
,
the
night
before
the
battell
at
Philippi
;
and
his
Vncle
was
at
his
Booke
the
very
houre
before
he
meant
to
die
.
Never
therefore
feare
doing
ill
,
when
you
follow
the
example
of
such
excellent
Authours
:
none
will
ever
blame
you
for
imitating
the
Romanes
,
unlesse
perhappes
the
Crabates
or
other
enemies
,
as
well
of
Humanitie
as
of
France
.
But
to
be
thus
blamed
by
Barbarians
,
is
an
infallible
marke
of
merit
;
for
they
know
no
points
of
vertue
,
but
such
as
are
wilde
and
savage
;
and
imagine
,
that
roaring
and
being
furious
,
are
farre
more
noble
things
,
than
speaking
and
reasoning
.
I
leave
them
to
their
goodly
imaginations
;
and
come
to
tell
you
,
that
though
your
Letter
to
my
Sister
,
be
dated
from
the
Army
in
Germany
;
yet
it
is
eloquent
enough
to
come
from
the
Academy
of
M.
the
Cardinall
;
it
neither
smells
of
Gunpowder
,
nor
of
Le
pais
de
adieu
pas
;
I
know
by
certain
markes
,
I
have
observed
in
it
,
that
your
Bookes
,
are
part
of
your
Baggage
;
and
I
finde
nothing
in
it
,
that
is
worthy
of
blame
,
but
onely
the
excessive
praises
you
bestow
upon
mee
;
and
if
you
were
not
a
stout
champion
,
and
able
to
maintaine
it
with
your
sword
,
you
would
certainely
ere
this
,
have
had
the
lie
given
you
a
thousand
times
for
praising
me
so
.
I
should
be
verry
sorry
to
be
a
cause
of
so
many
petty
quarrells
;
and
so
unworthy
of
your
courage
;
a
forraigne
warre
hath
neede
of
your
spirit
;
make
not
therefore
any
Civill
,
for
my
sake
;
I
desire
no
such
violent
proofes
of
your
affection
:
it
serves
my
turne
,
that
you
love
me
quietly
;
and
if
you
so
please
secretly
too
;
to
the
end
,
that
our
friendshippe
being
hidden
,
may
lie
in
covert
from
;
injuries
;
and
that
possessing
it
without
pompe
,
I
may
enjoy
it
without
envie
.
I
reckon
it
alwayes
amongst
my
solidest
goods
,
and
will
be
sure
never
to
lose
it
,
if
perfit
faithfulnesse
will
serve
to
keepe
it
;
and
if
it
will
suffice
to
be
;
as
I
most
passionately
am
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
4.
Ianu
,
1635.
To
Mounsieur
de
Roussines
.
LETTER
XLV
.
MY
deare
brother
,
I
have
upon
this
last
occasion
,
received
nothing
from
you
,
but
the
offices
I
expected
;
I
know
you
to
be
just
and
generous
,
and
one
that
will
alwayes
religiously
pay
whatsoever
you
owe
,
either
to
Bloud
or
friendship
,
yet
this
hinders
me
not
from
being
obliged
to
you
,
and
to
your
good
Birth
for
it
.
This
hath
bestowed
a
friend
upon
me
,
which
I
never
tooke
paines
,
either
to
looke
out
,
or
to
make
;
It
is
a
present
of
Nature
,
which
I
should
have
taken
,
if
shee
had
given
me
my
choise
.
I
desire
you
to
beleeve
,
that
I
never
stood
lesse
in
neede
of
comfort
than
now
;
Loppose
nothing
against
the
rage
of
a
thousand
adversaries
,
but
my
scorne
:
I
am
Armour
of
proofe
against
all
the
tales
from
the
Suburbs
St.
Honoré
;
and
from
all
the
Libells
of
the
streete
St.
Iaques
.
They
encrease
daily
in
sight
,
and
if
the
heate
of
their
spirits
doe
not
abate
,
there
will
shortly
be
a
little
Library
of
follies
written
against
me
.
But
you
never
yet
heard
,
of
such
a
gravitie
as
I
haue
,
nor
of
a
mind
that
could
take
such
rest
in
the
midst
of
stormes
and
tempests
as
I
do
,
and
this
I
owe
to
Philosophie
,
under
whose
covert
I
shelter
my selfe
:
it
is
not
onely
,
higher
than
mountaines
,
where
we
see
it
raine
and
haile
below
us
:
but
it
is
stronger
also
than
a
Fortresse
,
where
wee
may
stand
out
of
danger
,
and
make
mouthes
at
our
enemies
.
All
that
hurts
me
in
the
warre
of
—
—
;
is
that
,
which
concernes
the
interest
of
others
:
it
grieves
me
extremely
,
that
his
crueltie
should
leave
me
,
and
fall
upon
my
friends
.
I
wish
I
could
have
bought
out
the
three
lives
,
that
touch
the
honour
of
—
with
a
third
Volume
of
injuries
done
to
my selfe
,
and
where
no
body
else
,
should
have
any
part
:
and
I
may
truely
say
,
that
this
is
the
onely
blow
,
which
that
perfidious
enemie
hath
given
mee
,
that
goes
to
my
heart
;
and
the
onely
of
all
his
offenses
that
I
have
felt
.
I
intreate
you
to
let
my
friend
know
of
my
griefe
;
and
to
make
sure
unto
me
this
rare
personage
by
all
the
cares
and
good
offices
your
courtesie
can
devise
.
His
Vertue
ought
to
be
inviolable
to
de
traction
,
but
drtraction
will
not
spare
Vertue
it selfe
,
but
takes
a
delight
in
violating
the
best
things
.
I
have
reason
to
place
him
in
this
ranke
,
and
considering
him
as
one
of
the
most
accomplisht
worke
of
Nature
;
I
must
needes
consider
withall
,
that
Nature
it selfe
,
is
sometimes
calumniated
.
Madame
de
—
enquires
often
after
you
,
and
hath
a
great
opinion
of
your
heart
and
spirit
.
You
may
be
sure
,
I
say
nothing
in
opposition
to
the
account
,
she
holds
you
in
;
but
am
rather
glad
to
see
my
judgement
confirmed
by
so
infallible
an
authoritie
:
see
,
you
be
alwayes
good
;
and
alwayes
lay
hold
upon
our
antient
Maximes
;
and
be
assured
,
I
am
and
alwayes
will
be
My
deare
brother
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Paris
15.
Ianu.
1628.
To
Mounsieur
Breton
,
LETTER
XLVI
.
SIR
,
you
are
a
man
of
yourword
,
and
something
more
.
You
promise●…
lesse
than
you
performe
,
having
undertaken
to
furnish
me
but
with
Gazets
;
you
extend
your
largesse
to
large
volumes
of
Bookes
.
This
Jonnius
,
whose
Verses
you
sent
me
is
no
ordinary
man
.
The
boldnesse
,
and
beautie
of
his
phrase
,
comes
veri
neare
the
greatnesse
and
magnificence
of
Horace
.
Hee
chuseth
and
placeth
his
words
with
the
same
precisenesse
,
and
care
;
he
speakes
alwayes
loftily
,
and
if
in
all
things
there
be
bounds
and
limits
;
hee
sometimes
seemes
to
goe
beyond
them
.
For
example
,
upon
the
Canonization
of
Ignatius
,
made
by
Pope
Gregory
the
fifteenth
;
Nam
te
ille
primus
Vaticanis
ritibus
Admovit
aris
Caelitem
Mixtumque
superis
aureo
curru
dedit
perambulare
sydera
.
A
Pagan
Poet
could
have
said
no
more
of
the
deifying
of
Iulius
Cesar
,
yet
in
saying
so
much
,
he
should
have
said
too
much
:
there
being
great
difference
betweene
consecrating
the
memory
of
a
mortall
man
,
or
the
giving
him
a
Divinitie
,
between
the
declaring
,
or
the
making
a
God
;
between
being
Augustus
,
or
being
Iupiter
.
I
know
not
also
,
why
speaking
of
Protestant
Ministers
;
he
stands
so
punctually
to
descant
upon
the
word
,
which
of
all
conceits
is
the
poorest
;
Maleque
ominata
Verba
&
inter
Obscana
Exinde
lege
publica
reponendum
Solus
Ministri
Carnifex
geret
nomen
.
I
should
thinke
,
that
this
descanting
,
makēs
not
much
for
the
honour
of
Princes
chiefe
counsellours
;
and
it
seemes
,
the
Poet
in
this
place
,
forgot
M.
the
Cardinall
;
who
guides
the
publike
fortune
and
governs
the
world
under
this
name
of
Minister
.
There
is
no
great
reckoning
to
be
made
,
no
great
matter
to
be
built
upon
three
or
foure
little
syllables
,
which
signifie
nothing
,
but
what
custome
,
without
any
reason
pleaseth
,
&
are
of
no
more
value
than
use
gives
them
.
This
word
Vates
,
is
taken
sometimes
for
a
foole
,
sometimes
for
a
sor●…erer
,
sometimes
for
a
Prophet
:
and
the
word
Prophet
it selfe
,
is
sometimes
taken
for
a
Juggler
;
witnesse
the
Greek
;
Proverbe
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
Will
you
upon
this
goe
raile
upon
Prophets
,
and
send
them
with
their
name
to
the
Grave
,
or
shut
them
up
Dans
le
petites
maisas
?
and
yet
further
to
endeere
this
subtilty
of
Ionicus
,
you
may
say
that
Ministers
at
all
times
have
beene
enemies
of
Christ
,
and
prove
it
by
this
,
because
a
Minister
was
one
of
those
that
stroke
him
on
the
face
in
presence
of
the
high
Priest
;
as
it
is
sayd
,
U●…us
ex
Ministris
Caiphae
,
&c.
The
ground
upon
which
such
Figures
are
built
is
so
weake
and
ruinous
,
that
there
is
no
meanes
to
make
it
stand
firme
:
our
adversaries
may
make
use
of
it
as
well
as
wee
,
and
to
be
even
with
you
for
your
Text
of
the
Minister
of
Caiphas
,
they
will
I
doubt
not
bring
you
another
Text
where
our
Saviour
himselfe
is
sayd
to
be
a
Minister
,
come
to
execute
in
the
world
the
decrees
of
him
that
sent
him
,
and
to
doe
the
eternall
will
of
his
Father
.
This
is
called
triumphing
for
syllables
and
words
,
and
running
after
Phantasmes
.
If
the
antient
Rome
had
used
to
play
in
this
fashion
,
Bishops
called
by
them
Pontifices
would
have
beene
but
makers
or
Bridges
,
nor
Dictators
any
more
then
Schoolemasters
.
Poc●…e
Brutus
would
have
beene
the
Butt
for
all
the
arrowes
of
his
time
.
The
Assinu
,
the
Porc●…
the
Beshie
would
not
have
had
one
day
of
rest
,
they
would
have
beene
forced
to
get
themselves
adopted
into
some
other
Families
,
and
to
change
their
names
,
thereby
to
save
themselves
from
the
opprobrious
Figures
of
Orateurs
and
Poets
.
I
meant
to
have
written
but
two
or
three
lines
,
and
I
am
come
to
the
bottome
of
my
Paper
;
this
is
the
pleasure
to
bee
talking
with
you
that
deceives
mee
thus
,
and
makes
me
thinke
that
we
are
walking
together
and
conferring
about
our
Bookes
and
Studies
.
After
all
that
hath
beene
sayd
,
I
conclude
that
your
Poet
is
a
great
Lyricke
Poet
,
and
would
have
had
a
Pension
of
Augustus
,
and
have
sate
at
Table
with
Mecoenas
.
I
bid
you
good
night
,
and
am
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
10.
Febru.
1631.
Another
to
him
.
LETTER
XLVII
.
SIR
,
I
am
at
leasure
for
no
body
but
you
,
and
though
I
am
pestred
with
a
multitude
of
small
affaires
,
yet
I
quit
them
all
to
come
and
tell
you
,
that
I
have
received
your
last
dispatch
,
and
finde
my selfe
infinitely
obliged
to
Mounsieur
de
—
seeing
you
put
me
in
hope
that
hee
will
spend
this
winter
at
Paris
,
I
purpose
at
that
time
to
bee
a
daily
waiter
upon
him
,
and
try
what
I
can
doe
to
mend
my
fortune
.
I
am
told
that
you
are
growne
friends
with
the
graces
,
and
will
no
longer
be
any
enemy
to
honest
pleasures
.
Hold
you
firme
I
beseech
you
in
this
resolution
,
and
never
give
it
over
if
you
meane
well
to
your
life
.
There
is
no
danger
in
refreshing
your selfe
sometimes
with
pleasing
companie
,
that
so
you
may
returne
more
fresh
and
vigorous
to
your
learned
exercises
.
It
is
better
to
bee
innocently
merry
at
the
Inne
in
Venice
,
then
to
goe
kill
ones
selfe
in
the
vaute
of
the
Church
,
as
the
poore
—
I
lament
him
in
truth
as
a
man
dead
and
miserable
,
and
it
greeves
mee
he
had
not
time
to
bethinke
him
of
his
soules
health
,
and
to
aske
pardon
of
God
;
but
to
concerve
that
by
his
death
a
great
light
is
extinguished
,
and
that
the
world
hath
lost
a
great
man
;
I
knew
him
too
well
to
have
any
such
opinion
.
Hee
was
to
say
true
a
man
of
mettall
,
and
〈◊〉
d●…ine
〈◊〉
of
wit
that
were
not
unpleasant
so
long
as
they
were
not
biting
;
but
who
would
endure
him
to
be
enrolled
amongst
moderne
Authors
,
or
give
hisverse
a
place
amongst
the
Poets
of
this
time
?
yet
he
him selfe
counted
his
courage
and
his
military
vertues
as
nothing
in
comparison
of
his
eloquence
and
excellent
gift
of
speaking
&
writing
,
wherein
he
was
so
highly
conceited
of
himselfe
,
that
onely
for
telling
him
one
day
of
it
he
never
loved
me
after
,
and
is
dead
I
assure
my selfe
with
a
heartburning
against
me
for
it
.
They
that
reproove
me
for
writing
Nonvelles
.
Victorienses
in
my
first
Letter
to
M.
the
Cardinall
,
make
it
appeare
they
are
no
farre
travellours
in
the
Latin
Country
,
and
never
come
to
discover
Victrices
literas
,
Laureatas
literas
,
Nuntiam
laurum
,
&c.
Malice
is
a
very
unjust
thing
,
but
ignorance
much
more
;
Homine
imperito
,
you
know
the
rest
.
And
never
take
offence
that
there
bee
some
will
not
so
much
as
allow
mee
for
a
Grammar
Scholler
,
and
perhaps
have
reason
.
Wee
oftentimes
thinke
our selves
to
bee
the
true
owners
of
things
,
of
which
indeede
wee
are
but
usurpers
;
there
is
nothing
secure
against
wrangling
,
every
thing
is
matter
of
suite
in
this
wretched
world
,
yet
I
meane
not
so
easily
to
yeeld
and
give
up
my
right
,
for
if
I
were
not
able
to
write
according
to
the
rules
of
Art
,
I
must
certainly
be
one
of
a
most
dull
capacitie
,
and
altogether
uncapable
of
all
discipline
.
For
did
I
learne
nothing
by
seeing
the
Cardinall
Perron
?
nothing
by
being
a
Schollar
in
the
French
tongue
under
Master
Nicholas
Coeffeteau
?
nothing
by
a
thousand
conferences
with
the
good
man
Malherbe
?
and
lastly
nothing
by
lodging
with
father
Baudoin
?
Vel
in
Bicipiti
somniasse
Parnasso
?
for
one
is
as
much
as
the
other
,
as
you
know
well
.
This
man
in
truth
is
no
ordinary
father
,
his
conceptions
and
productions
are
without
intermission
;
he
fills
our
studies
with
his
bookes
;
he
amends
,
reformes
,
embellishes
the
bookes
of
others
;
hee
smells
a
Barbarisme
or
an
incongruitie
seaven
miles
off
;
hee
hath
counted
by
tale
all
the
improprieties
that
are
in
—
—
:
hee
is
admirable
in
the
knowledge
and
use
of
all
particles
,
and
I
am
sure
he
loves
me
not
so
little
to
hide
any
secret
or
mysterie
of
all
his
knowledge
from
me
;
I
intreat
you
to
kisse
his
hands
for
me
,
and
to
beleeve
that
I
am
most
truly
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
20.
Aug.
1630.
Another
to
him
.
LETTER
XLVIII
.
SIR
,
three
dayes
since
I
imparted
my
melancholy
and
my
unquietnes
unto
you
,
and
how
much
I
was
mooved
at
the
crueltie
of
—
I
have
since
received
your
Letter
of
the
ninth
of
this
present
,
which
doth
not
indeede
take
all
my
paine
from
me
,
because
it
declares
not
what
is
done
against
me
,
but
yet
asswageth
it
a
little
,
because
it
declares
that
nothing
is
done
against
mee
that
is
deadly
.
However
I
must
put
on
a
resolution
for
all
events
;
and
comfort
my selfe
with
Philosophie
,
and
with
you
;
you
that
are
my
true
and
faithfull
friend
,
and
that
stand
betweene
mee
and
all
the
stones
my
enemies
throw
at
mee
.
Your
affection
is
no
small
helpe
to
me
in
these
troublesome
encounters
,
and
the
tendernesse
you
shew
to
have
of
me
,
bindes
me
in
a
very
sensible
obligation
to
you
.
Concerning
the
ill
will
of
—
it
can
doe
me
no
great
hurt
,
and
pardon
me
if
I
doe
not
thinke
my
honour
is
ingaged
to
make
so
bloody
a
warre
upon
him
as
you
would
have
me
.
The
lesse
shew
is
made
of
resenting
petty
injuries
,
the
bet●…er
and
the
more
readily
they
are
repelled
;
if
I
should
thinke
upon
answering
him
,
I
should
but
mak
a
comment
upon
his
gibrish
,
for
them
that
understand
him
not
;
and
thereby
bring
his
folly
into
the
more
credit
and
request
.
When
time
and
place
serves
we
will
handle
him
as
hee
deserves
,
and
doubt
not
but
his
lightnesse
shall
light
heavily
upon
him
;
onely
doe
you
collect
some
common
places
upon
this
matter
,
and
remember
your selfe
of
all
that
hath
passed
betweene
—
to
the
end
the
history
may
not
be
lost
.
I
have
had
speech
with
the
man
whose
whole
life
is
nothing
but
a
continuall
meditation
of
death
;
I
never
found
him
so
austere
,
nor
so
great
an
enemy
of
bravery
as
now
;
his
devotion
respects
neither
right
of
nations
,
nor
lawes
of
civillitie
.
I
have
not
beene
able
to
get
him
to
write
to
that
person
that
loves
him
so
dearely
,
and
complaines
to
you
so
often
about
it
.
All
the
answer
he
returnes
to
his
long
Letters
,
are
but
these
three
words
of
the
Gospell
,
Noli
amplius
peccare
,
which
in
sweeter
and
more
courtly
termes
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
Lites
heures
au
lieu
de
lire
ses
poulets
Defile
tes
coliers
,
faits-en
des
chapelets
,
&c.
I
received
the
other
day
a
most
elegant
and
gentle
Letter
from
one
Mounsieur
Ytterius
,
a
Lawyer
of
Antwerpe
;
but
I
know
not
by
what
meanes
it
came
to
my
hands
,
nor
by
what
direction
to
returne
an
answer
.
Pray
enquire
after
him
,
and
let
our
friends
know
that
in
spight
of
the
Marquesse
of
Aytona
,
I
have
adherents
in
Flanders
,
and
therefore
hee
neede
not
make
his
bragges
for
having
burnt
my
booke
at
Bruxells
.
Scilicet
illo
igne
,
vocem
omnium
Gentium
,
&
libertatem
Europae
,
&
conscientiam
generis
humani
abolere
arbitrabatur
.
By
the
next
Post
I
will
write
to
Mounsieur
Hottoman
,
and
will
give
Mounsieur
de
la
Pigeonnerio
thankes
for
the
verses
you
had
of
him
to
send
me
.
Wee
have
read
them
here
in
good
companie
,
both
of
Males
and
Females
,
and
they
all
agree
that
the
Fathers
my
adversaries
are
none
of
those
Christian
Ulysseses
,
hee
speakes
of
,
that
have
nailed
their
Passions
to
the
crosse
of
Christ
.
I
forgot
to
aske
you
of
Mounsieur
Seton
,
and
to
desire
you
to
call
to
him
for
the
papers
hee
promised
me
.
I
regard
him
as
one
of
the
great
Doctours
of
our
age
,
and
make
use
of
the
riches
of
his
Spirit
with
so
great
privacie
that
hee
seemes
to
be
but
as
it
were
my
Treasurer
.
I
know
not
how
to
make
an
end
,
nor
yet
am
willing
to
say
more
,
because
I
must
reserve
something
for
Monday
next
.
I
therefore
take
my
leave
,
assuring
you
there
is
none
more
truly
then
I
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
7.
Jan.
1631.
To
Mounsieur
Girard
,
Officiall
of
the
Church
of
Angoulesme
.
LETTER
.
XLIX
.
SIR
,
I
make
use
of
you
with
the
like
libertie
as
I
desire
you
would
make
use
of
me
;
if
therefore
you
have
any
spare
〈◊〉
,
you
may
allow
it
to
the
affaires
of
—
but
so
as
you
allow
it
to
mine
first
,
and
that
you
make
a
difference
betweene
friendship
and
courtesie
.
I
doubt
not
but
you
will
give
your
best
advice
to
the
Gentleman
that
is
recommended
to
you
,
and
will
set
forward
the
best
you
can
the
designe
we
have
to
make
him
one
day
an
honest
man
.
I
finde
the
Booke
more
neately
and
more
correctly
printed
then
I
could
have
imagined
;
and
I
would
tell
you
that
you
are
an
able
Grammarian
,
but
that
I
feare
your
Divinitie
would
be
angry
for
giving
you
so
small
a
Prayse
,
and
so
much
vilified
by
the
Messieurs
our
Masters
.
The
two
tracts
you
sent
mee
are
as
different
of
stile
as
they
are
of
matter
.
Any
man
that
can
but
rellish
the
antient
puritie
will
take
the
first
of
them
for
the
worke
of
some
Romane
that
lived
in
the
times
of
the
republicke
,
but
the
other
can
bee
but
the
writing
of
some
Gaule
or
Spanyard
that
came
to
declaime
at
Rome
,
in
the
raigne
of
the
sixth
or
seaventh
Emperour
.
One
meetes
at
the
beginning
with
something
that
dazells
and
makes
a
faire
shew
of
some
great
good
to
follow
,
but
at
the
bottome
there
is
no
such
matter
to
bee
seene
;
nothing
but
swelling
and
obscuritie
,
oftentimes
false
traines
,
and
every
where
bragges
and
bravadoes
that
are
not
tollerable
.
It
is
a
pleasure
as
I
am
told
to
heare
this
famous
Authour
talke
of
himselfe
;
hee
thinkes
his
Penne
as
much
worth
as
the
King
of
Swedens
sword
,
and
no
lesse
fatall
to
states
and
Princes
.
Hee
saith
it
is
he
that
bestowes
glory
or
dishonour
,
makes
men
famous
or
infamous
as
he
pleaseth
,
and
th●…t
he
hath
meanes
enough
to
be
revenged
of
the
Emperour
or
of
the
Pope
,
if
the
Emperour
or
the
Pope
should
offer
him
any
wrong
.
Scaliger
,
Lipsius
and
Casaubon
were
by
his
owne
saying
but
his
Forerunners
,
and
all
the
light
of
the
former
age
,
but
the
Aurora
of
his
,
and
yet
for
all
this
he
hath
but
a
very
little
head
,
and
but
very
staring
eyes
,
and
but
a
very
sumbling
speech
,
and
but
a
very
silly
discourse
,
that
you
may
know
his
judgement
is
not
the
predominant
part
of
his
soule
.
But
the
world
talkes
otherwise
of
him
;
that
he
is
a
lost
man
,
and
one
that
hath
forfeited
his
braines
,
not
onely
swallowed
up
of
a
strong
and
vaste
imagination
,
not
onely
bending
under
the
burden
of
an
overcharged
memory
,
but
apt
to
lose
himselfe
in
the
walkes
of
Platoes
Philosophie
,
for
which
yet
he
is
become
an
Apostate
from
Aristotels
doctrine
.
I
confesse
unto
you
now
that
the
time
hath
beene
I
have
made
much
reckoning
of
this
man
,
and
am
still
of
those
ill
husbands
that
give
presents
,
but
pay
no
debts
.
It
is
certaine
I
discharge
my
duty
extreamely
ill
;
and
Mounsieur
Videll
hath
just
cause
to
thinke
me
the
most
uncivill
man
that
lives
.
But
you
know
the
secret
of
this
matter
,
and
that
in
my
incivillitie
there
is
a
kind
of
Religion
which
I
have
not
dared
as
yet
to
violate
.
Vnlesse
I
should
sinne
against
my●…
faith
given
,
I
can
neither
enjoy
the
good
he
hath
done
me
,
nor
give
him
the
thankes
I
owe
him
,
and
this
is
the
extremitie
of
my
miserie
,
that
I
have
received
a
most
pretious
gift
,
and
yet
can
neither
be
rich
by
it
,
nor
thankefull
for
it
.
Take
some
course
for
Gods
sake
,
that
I
may
dispense
with
an
oath
that
is
so
contrary
to
honestie
,
and
so
directly
crosseth
the
right
of
nations
and
all
good
manners
.
Intreat
our
friend
to
give
me
my
libertie
againe
;
which
I
have
solemnly
promised
to
imploy
wholly
in
doing
him
service
,
and
in
accommodating
that
confusion
which
makes
me
commit
this
disorder
.
Mounsieur
de
Plassac
hath
so
powerfully
confuted
that
which
I
writ
the
other
day
to
Madam
D'Anguitour
,
that
I
am
become
perswaded
my selfe
,
and
am
no
longer
of
my
owne
opinion
,
but
willingly
confesse
that
if
I
should
bee
obstinate
in
desending
my
false
maxims
,
I
should
doe
as
ill
as
make
a
schisme
amongst
Ladies
,
and
bee
the
Author
of
a
most
pernitious
doctrine
.
I
have
put
his
Letter
in
my
packet
,
that
you
may
see
I
yeelded
not
for
nothing
,
and
that
you
may
shew
it
also
to
Mounsieur
—
who
hath
desired
me
he
might
see
it
.
The
Encomium
of
Mounsieur
de
la
Valette
,
which
your
brother
desired
of
me
;
is
in
the
103.
Booke
of
the
Histories
of
Mounsieur
de
Thou
.
Change
but
the
date
onely
,
and
you
will
agree
with
me
,
that
it
was
certainely
made
for
our
Mounsieur
de
la
Valette
,
that
is
now
.
I
send
it
you
by
this
Post
,
and
remaine
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
4.
Decemb.
1632.
RUpem-brunam
profectus
,
p●…atis
,
muris
,
cum
ab
oppugnatione
tentata
cum
damno
suorum
repulsus
esset
,
rursus
redintograta
verberatione
,
ubi
vidit
ab
ea
parte
conatūfrustra
esse
;
jam
ruini●…
ab
obsessis
sarta
;
alio
tormentat
ransfert
;
dumque
in
ijs
Collocandis
laborat
,
ictu
majoris
selopeti
,
〈◊〉
capite
fauciatus
est
;
ex
eoque
vulnere
,
post
duas
horas
decessit
,
incredibili
sui
Regi
Desiderio
relicto
;
cui
strenuam
admod●…m
,
sac
fi●…am
operam
semper
navaverat
.
Erat
vir
summa
fortitudine
praeditus
;
in
per●…culis
;
Empert●…itus
;
in
adversis
,
Constans
;
in
prosperis
;
moder●…
,
liberalis
,
comis
,
magn●…
in
expli●…
negotiis
sollertiae
,
in
imperio
ac
magistratu
,
quam
privatus
,
m●…r
.
Espernonius
quem
ille
haeredem
reliquit
,
cum
casum
acerbissime
tulit
:
quippe
fratre
charissim●…
,
&
firmissime
Fortune
suae
invidiosae
munimento
Orbatus
.
To
Mounsieur
de
Gues
.
LETTER
L.
SIR
,
my
most
deare
Father
,
you
have
obliged
me
exceedingly
unto
you
;
for
imparting
unto
me
the
good
newes
that
is
come
,
and
for
communicating
with
me
,
the
joy
you
take
,
in
the
happy
successe
of
the
Kings
Army
.
I
doe
not
thinke
he
hath
a
better
subject
in
all
his
kingdome
,
then
your selfe
;
never
servant
was
more
zealous
for
his
Masters
greatnesse
;
never
Persian
more
religiously
adored
Monarchy
.
You
love
your
children
,
I
know
infinitely
,
yet
this
is
but
your
second
love
;
that
of
the
State
,
and
of
the
Publicke
,
goes
farre
before
it
,
and
I
feare
me
,
you
would
give
us
all
for
the
poorest
Frontier
Towne
of
Flanders
,
or
for
any
paltry
Fort
of
Millan
.
That
which
I
read
in
the
Postscript
of
your
Letter
,
did
not
so
very
well
please
me
,
the
good
opinion
,
which
Mounsieur
de
—
hath
of
me
,
is
more
a
burthen
to
me
,
then
an
honour
:
and
I
could
wish
,
he
would
make
lesse
reckoning
of
me
,
so
he
would
let
me
be
more
at
quiet
.
You
have
a
strange
friend
of
him
;
to
take
me
for
his
common
places
,
and
to
thinke
that
I
am
an
Index
.
for
finding
out
conceits
and
figures
.
In
the
matter
,
you
propounded
to
me
on
his
behalfe
;
I
can
say
no
more
then
what
I
have
said
already
,
but
if
he
please
to
take
the
paines
to
Translaten
my
French
into
Latine
,
he
may
easily
doe
it
in
such
sort
,
that
he
shall
be
taken
for
the
Author
,
and
I
but
for
the
Translatour
.
I
have
told
you
,
of
the
Dignity
of
the
Language
,
in
which
he
meanes
to
write
,
and
what
great
advantage
it
hath
over
ours
;
it
is
certaine
,
that
it
elevates
and
raiseth
up
the
low
thoughts
of
the
Authours
;
and
gives
much
more
to
them
,
then
it
receives
from
them
.
Whereas
ours
contrariwise
,
hath
no
beauty
,
but
as
the
Authours
embellish
it
and
set
it
out
;
It
hath
no
subsistence
:
but
by
the
matter
,
no
force
,
but
from
the
subjects
that
are
handled
.
I
have
made
choice
of
some
,
which
I
thought
fittest
for
his
purpose
;
if
he
finde
them
for
his
turne
,
hee
may
make
use
of
them
:
and
better
them
much
,
by
putting
them
into
Ciceroes
stile
and
phrase
:
and
these
are
they
.
Good
men
ought
to
desire
great
Dignities
,
as
a
necessary
meanes
to
performe
great
atchievements
;
which
if
they
performe
not
;
both
God
will
call
them
to
account
,
for
his
graces
,
no
better
employed
,
and
the
world
will
justly
complaine
,
it
is
left
a
prey
to
the
wicked
;
and
that
the
desire
of
their
owne
private
quiet
,
makes
them
abandon
all
care
of
the
publike
.
This
is
to
tell
you
my
Lord
,
that
you
ought
to
reserve
your
humility
,
for
actions
that
passe
betweene
God
and
you
;
but
that
for
other
matters
,
you
cannot
have
too
much
credit
,
nor
too
much
greatnesse
,
seeing
it
is
fit
that
wisedome
should
be
obeyed
,
and
that
there
are
some
vertues
which
cannot
be
acted
by
those
that
are
poore
,
&c.
Though
we
be
not
so
out
of
the
world
,
but
that
we
heare
newes
of
it
;
yet
it
passeth
through
so
many
places
,
that
it
cannot
chuse
but
receive
divers
impressions
;
and
can
never
come
to
us
in
purity
,
seeing
it
gathers
●…dde
,
in
comming
but
from
the
Louure
.
Yet
I
have
come
to
know
,
and
fame
hath
sounded
in
our
desart
,
the
great
battles
that
have
beene
fought
for
the
honour
of
Fance
,
and
how
you
have
vanquished
the
spirits
of
strangers
;
which
is
a
greater
victory
,
then
to
vanquish
their
forces
.
I
have
come
to
know
,
that
Italy
hath
rigged
up
all
subtilties
,
and
imployed
them
to
deceive
us
,
and
yet
could
not
,
and
that
these
Spirits
which
thought
to
raigne
in
all
assemblies
,
and
to
be
the
Masters
of
reason
,
have
not
beene
able
to
defend
themselves
against
you
,
but
with
spight
and
choller
,
Nor
to
complaine
of
any
thing
,
but
that
you
perswaded
them
to
that
,
which
they
came
resolved
never
to
doe
,
so
as
they
which
called
us
Barbarians
;
and
got
alwaies
as
much
by
their
Treaties
,
as
they
lost
by
our
Victories
,
have
found
at
last
,
that
there
is
wisdome
on
this
side
the
Alpes
,
as
well
as
beyond
:
and
are
driven
to
acknowledge
,
that
we
had
a
man
amongst
us
now
,
able
to
hinder
them
from
deceiving
us
as
they
had
done
.
They
wondred
to
see
a
servant
,
that
could
not
endure
there
should
be
a
greater
Master
then
his
owne
,
that
felt
the
least
evils
of
his
Country
,
as
if
they
were
his
proper
wounds
,
and
thought
it
a
hurt
to
himselfe
,
if
there
were
but
an
offer
made
,
to
touch
the
Dignity
of
this
Crowne
,
but
when
they
saw
that
you
:
applyed
remedies
upon
the
suddaine
,
to
all
inconveniencies
which
they
thought
you
could
never
have
avoyded
,
that
you
not
onely
answered
all
objections
they
made
,
but
prevented
all
they
intended
to
make
,
that
you
dived
into
their
soules
,
and
tooke
hold
of
their
intentions
there
,
and
at
the
first
conference
,
made
answer
to
that
which
they
reserved
for
the
second
,
then
in
truth
their
fleame
turned
into
choller
,
and
then
you
quite
rooted
all
their
humane
Prudence
,
and
all
their
politicke
Maximes
,
&c.
I
am
not
able
to
dissemble
the
joy
I
take
,
to
heare
that
your
good
services
are
acknowledged
,
that
when
divers
counsels
had
beene
tryed
,
yet
yours
at
last
was
still
faine
to
be
followed
,
and
that
in
guiding
the
fortune
of
France
,
you
are
no
lesse
President
of
all
affaires
of
Europe
.
It
is
true
,
that
of
all
externall
contentments
,
I
have
none
so
sensible
to
me
as
this
,
but
on
the
other
side
,
when
I
heare
that
your
health
,
is
continually
assaulted
,
or
at
least
threatned
by
some
accident
or
other
;
that
the
rest
which
the
quietnes
of
your
Conscience
ought
to
afford
you
,
keepes
you
not
from
having
unquiet
Nights
,
and
that
in
the
midst
of
all
your
glory
,
and
good
successes
,
yet
you
oftentimes
are
as
it
were
weary
of
your
life
,
then
in
deede
,
&c.
And
can
it
not
be
,
that
you
should
come
to
heare
the
publicke
acclamations
,
but
in
the
unquietnesse
of
your
watchings
?
nor
of
your
praises
,
but
in
your
paines
:
Must
the
Sense
suffer
,
and
the
Spirit
rejoyce
?
Must
you
be
upon
the
Rocke
,
when
you
are
in
your
Triumphs
?
Must
you
doe
two
contrary
workes
at
once
,
and
at
the
same
time
,
have
neede
both
of
moderation
,
and
of
Patience
:
if
vertue
could
be
miserable
,
and
that
the
sect
which
accounts
nothing
evill
but
paine
,
nothing
good
but
pleasure
,
were
not
universally
condemned
.
Certainely
the
divine
Providence
,
would
at
this
day
be
complained
upon
,
by
all
places
of
this
Kingdome
:
and
all
honest
men
,
would
in
your
behalfe
finde
something
amisse
,
in
the
worlds
governement
.
But
my
Lord
,
you
know
better
then
I
,
that
it
is
the
happinesse
of
beasts
onely
,
of
which
we
must
beleeve
the
body
,
for
as
for
ours
,
which
resides
in
our
highest
part
,
it
is
as
little
sensible
of
disorders
that
are
below
her
,
as
they
which
are
in
Heaven
are
uncapable
of
offences
by
stormes
of
the
aire
,
or
by
vapours
of
the
earth
.
And
this
being
so
,
God
forbid
,
that
I
should
judge
of
your
condition
,
by
the
state
of
your
health
;
and
not
thinke
him
perfectly
happy
,
whosoever
is
perfectly
wise
.
Doe
but
imagine
with
your selfe
,
that
you
have
made
a
division
of
the
infirmities
of
humane
nature
,
with
other
men
,
and
then
you
shall
finde
the
advantage
is
on
your
side
,
seeing
there
is
in
you
,
but
a
small
portion
of
paine
,
for
infinite
passions
and
defects
that
are
in
others
.
Yet
I
cannot
but
thinke
,
that
the
tearme
of
your
patience
is
neere
expired
,
and
that
the
time
to
come
,
is
preparing
contentments
for
you
that
are
wholy
pure
,
and
wil
make
you
young
again
after
the
time
,
as
before
the
time
you
have
made
your selfe
old
.
The
King
that
hath
need
of
your
long
life
makes
no
wishes
in
vaine
,
and
heaven
heares
not
the
prayers
of
the
enemies
of
our
state
.
Wee
know
of
no
successour
fit
to
undertake
what
you
leave
unfinished
,
and
if
it
be
true
that
our
Armies
are
but
the
armes
of
your
head
,
and
that
God
hath
chosen
your
counsaile
for
establishing
the
affaires
of
this
age
;
why
should
we
feare
a
losse
which
hath
no
right
to
come
but
to
our
posteritie
?
he
will
not
in
this
only
point
leave
imperfect
the
happinesse
he
hath
promised
us
;
he
loves
men
too
well
to
deprive
them
of
that
good
which
you
are
borne
to
doe
them
.
When
Armies
are
defeated
there
may
new
be
levied
,
and
a
second
Fleet
may
be
set
forth
when
the
first
is
lost
;
but
if
you
my
Lord
should
faile
us
,
&c.
It
shall
be
in
your
time
that
people
oppressed
shall
come
from
the
worlds
end
to
seeke
the
protection
of
this
crowne
;
that
by
your
meanes
our
Allies
shall
bee
well
payed
for
their
losses
,
that
the
Spanyards
shall
be
no
conquerours
,
but
the
Fronch
shall
be
the
f●…rs
of
all
the
earth
.
It
shall
be
in
your
time
that
the
holy
seate
shall
have
her
opinions
free
;
that
the
inspirations
of
the
holy
Ghost
shall
be
no
more
oppugned
by
the
cunning
of
our
adversaries
,
and
that
there
shall
be
raised
up
couragious
hearts
,
worthy
of
the
antient
Italia
,
and
able
to
defend
the
common
cause
.
Finally
my
Lord
it
shall
be
by
your
wis●…dome
that
there
shall
be
no
more
tyrannie
in
Christendome
,
nor
rebellion
in
this
kingdome
:
That
the
people
shall
leave
in
their
superiours
hands
both
liberty
and
religion
;
and
that
from
this
legall
government
,
and
from
this
perfect
obedience
there
shal
arise
that
happinesse
which
Polititians
seeke
for
,
and
which
is
the
end
of
all
civill
societies
.
My
hope
is
that
all
these
things
shall
come
to
passe
thorough
your
wise
government
,
and
that
after
you
have
made
sure
our
peace
and
our
neighbours
,
you
shall
your selfe
enjoy
the
benefit
of
your
good
deeds
with
pleasure
and
at
your
case
,
and
shall
see
the
state
of
things
continue
flourishing
,
whereof
none
but
your selfe
have
beene
the
Author
.
I
earnestly
entreate
you
so
to
deale
with
Mounsieur
de
—
that
he
may
rest
contented
with
this
;
and
dispense
with
me
for
any
new
meditation
which
would
require
more
leasure
then
I
am
like
to
have
.
This
bearer
will
deliver
you
the
History
of
Queene
Elizabeth
,
which
may
serve
you
for
a
recreation
till
the
end
of
the
weeke
,
and
then
I
shall
come
and
aske
your
opinion
,
and
desire
you
to
give
me
some
light
of
that
time
out
,
of
the
great
experience
you
have
of
many
things
.
I
desire
of
God
with
all
my
heart
that
he
will
be
pleased
to
afford
you
yet
some
great
matter
to
exercise
your selfe
in
,
and
that
this
wise
old
age
of
yours
which
wee
so
much
admire
may
long
continue
to
be
a
strength
and
ornament
to
your
family
.
These
are
my
earnest
wishes
,
and
withall
,
to
make
you
by
a
perfect
acknowledgement
of
your
favours
,
a
perfect
proofe
that
I
am
,
Sir
,
my
deare
Father
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
,
7.
Iune
1634.
To
Mounsieur
de
Boisrobert
.
LETTER
LI.
SIR
,
the
Muses
never
favoured
man
as
they
doe
you
;
you
are
the
onely
man
that
neede
neither
retr●…ite
nor
leasure
for
your
meditations
;
In
the
troubles
of
the
world
you
possesse
your
spirit
in
peace
,
and
seeing
the
bruite
of
the
court
diverts
not
your
attention
,
neither
can
the
Sea
and
all
its
waves
hinder
your
compositions
.
It
is
no
small
advantage
to
finde
that
solitude
in
ones
selfe
,
which
others
seeke
for
in
the
Desart
,
and
not
to
bee
bound
to
goe
out
of
the
world
for
setching
in
of
sound
opinions
and
perswasive
words
.
If
the
merit
of
yours
take
place
,
we
shall
shortly
see
at
Comaedies
as
many
long
Cassocks
as
short
robes
,
and
the
most
austere
Philosophers
will
have
their
hands
and
eyes
in
the
recreations
of
the
people
,
and
so
Sir
of
a
mischiefe
you
shall
make
a
remedy
;
you
shall
set
timourous
spirits
at
liberty
,
and
shall
free
us
from
two
terrible
monsters
,
scrupulousnesse
,
and
vitious
bashfulnesse
.
You
make
mee
long
to
beare
a
part
in
this
action
,
and
in
this
sort
to
defend
the
Theater
;
to
take
the
field
after
you
is
not
so
much
to
fight
as
to
pursue
the
victory
,
and
I
thinke
it
no
wrong
to
vertue
to
justifie
an
innocent
pleasure
,
and
that
which
is
onely
worthy
of
her
;
this
we
owe
to
Iason
,
to
Masinissa
,
to
Brutus
,
and
to
other
worthy
men
,
who
live
at
this
day
in
the
person
of
the
man
you
so
much
commend
,
and
whom
I
admire
as
often
as
I
heare
.
It
is
certaine
that
the
grace
with
which
he
pronounceth
verses
gives
them
a
degree
of
goodnesse
which
the
Poets
could
not
.
They
are
more
beholding
to
him
that
pronounceth
them
,
then
to
him
that
made
them
,
and
this
second
father
(
if
I
may
so
speake
)
purgeth
by
his
adoption
all
the
vices
of
their
birth
;
the
tune
of
his
voyce
accompanied
with
the
dignitie
of
his
gestures
gives
a
kind
of
noblenesse
to
the
most
vulgar
and
base
conceits
.
No
soule
is
so
strongly
fortified
against
the
objects
of
sence
which
he
forcethnot
;
No
judgement
so
wary
and
so
well
prepared
,
which
is
not
caught
with
the
imposture
of
his
words
in
such
sort
,
that
if
in
this
world
there
be
any
happinesse
for
verses
,
it
is
certainly
in
his
mouth
,
and
in
his
pronouncing
,
by
which
as
evill
things
get
the
colour
of
good
;
so
good
things
get
the
uttermost
of
their
perfection
.
Let
me
know
Sir
whither
I
hit
right
upon
your
inclinations
,
and
in
the
meane
time
I
give
you
many
thankes
for
your
many
favours
,
particularly
for
the
Letter
of
my
Lord
you
tooke
the
paines
to
send
me
.
Hee
writes
indeede
in
the
stile
of
a
Conquerour
,
and
these
words
Accepi
,
legi
,
probavi
,
savour
much
of
these
,
Veni
,
vidi
,
vici
,
of
Iulius
Caesar
,
and
of
these
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
of
another
Caesar
that
was
afterwards
.
Though
I
should
never
receive
other
marke
of
his
love
but
this
,
yet
were
this
a
full
recompence
for
all
the
passion
I
owe
to
his
service
;
yet
I
must
tell
you
,
I
cannot
forget
the
honour
he
hath
done
mee
,
in
procuring
me
a
promise
that
I
shall
be
payd
of
—
—
I
have
done
all
possibly
I
could
to
blot
this
thought
out
of
my
minde
,
but
I
confesse
unto
you
that
my
imaginative
part
is
a
little
strong
.
I
could
never
hitherto
satisfie
my selfe
herein
,
and
what
bad
answer
soever
I
receive
from
men
yet
still
I
relie
upon
this
word
of
God
,
who
commands
me
to
hope
well
,
and
therefore
I
waite
still
for
the
accomplishment
of
the
Oracle
.
All
our
world
is
extremely
bound
unto
you
for
remembring
it
,
and
I
am
my selfe
more
then
all
the
world
together
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
At
Balzac
.
3.
Aprill
,
1635.
FINIS
.